This is a modern-English version of Plays: the Father; Countess Julie; the Outlaw; the Stronger, originally written by Strindberg, August.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
PLAYS:
THE FATHER; COUNTESS JULIE; THE OUTLAW; THE STRONGER
By August Strindberg
Translated by Edith and Warner Oland
To M. C. S. and J. H. S.,
Under whose rooftree these
translations were made.
PUBLISHER'S NOTE.
Since the accompanying biographical note, which aims solely at outlining the principal events of Strindberg's life up to 1912, was put in type, the news of his death from cancer, at Stockholm on May 14, 1912, has been reported.
Since the accompanying biographical note, which aims solely at outlining the main events of Strindberg's life up to 1912, was printed, the news of his death from cancer in Stockholm on May 14, 1912, has been reported.
Of the plays included in the present volume, "The Father" and "Countess Julie" are representative of Strindberg's high water mark in dramatic technique and have successfully maintained their claim to a permanent place, not only in dramatic literature, but, as acting plays.
Of the plays in this volume, "The Father" and "Countess Julie" showcase Strindberg's peak achievement in dramatic technique and have effectively secured their status as lasting works, not just in dramatic literature, but also as performances.
"The Stronger," than which no better example of Strindberg's uncanny power for analysis of the female mind exists, while essentially a chamber play, is from time to time presented at the theatre, and affords a splendid test of the dramatic ability of the actors, only one of whom speaks. The author has boldly thrown on the other the burden of maintaining her share in the development of the action by pantomime, facial expression, and an occasional laugh.
"The Stronger," which serves as an incredible example of Strindberg's remarkable ability to analyze the female mind, is primarily a chamber play. It is occasionally performed at the theater and provides an excellent challenge for the actors' dramatic skills, as only one of them speaks. The author has daringly placed the responsibility of contributing to the action's development on the other actor, who communicates through pantomime, facial expressions, and the occasional laugh.
"The Outlaw," although inferior in construction to the others, is still played with success and is full of dignity and atmosphere. The important part it played in promoting the fortunes of the author lends to it an added interest which fully justifies its inclusion in this volume.
"The Outlaw," while not as well-constructed as the others, is still successfully performed and is filled with dignity and atmosphere. Its significant role in advancing the author's career adds an extra layer of interest that completely justifies its inclusion in this volume.
BIOGRAPHICAL NOTE
"I tell you, you must have chaos in you, if you would give birth to a dancing star."—Nietzsche.
"I tell you, you need to have chaos within you if you want to give birth to a dancing star."—Nietzsche.
In Stockholm, living almost as a recluse, August Strindberg is dreaming life away. The dancing stars, sprung from the chaos of his being, shine with an ever-increasing refulgence from the high-arched dome of dramatic literature, but he no longer adds to their number. The constellation of the Lion of the North is complete.
In Stockholm, living almost like a recluse, August Strindberg is dreaming his life away. The dancing stars, coming from the chaos within him, shine with an ever-brighter glow from the high-arched dome of dramatic literature, but he no longer contributes to their number. The constellation of the Lion of the North is complete.
At sixty-three, worn by the emotional intensity of a life, into which has been crowded the stress and storm of a universe, he sits at his desk, every day transcribing to his diary a record of those mystical forces which he says regulate his life.
At sixty-three, exhausted by the emotional ups and downs of life, filled with the stress and chaos of the universe, he sits at his desk, writing daily in his diary about the mystical forces that he believes control his life.
Before him lies a crucifix, Hardly as a symbol of sectarian faith, for Strindberg is a Swedenborgian, but a fitting accompaniment, nevertheless, to a state of mind which he expresses in saying "One gets more and more humble the longer one lives, and in the shadow of death many things look different." A softer light beams from those blue eyes, which, under that tossing crown of tawny hair flung high from a speaking forehead, in times past flashed defiance at every opposition. For him the fierce, unyielding, never-ceasing, ever-pressing strife of mind and unrest of life is passing, an eddy in the tide has borne him into quieter waters, and if the hum of the world reaches his solitude, it no longer rouses him to headlong action.
Before him lies a crucifix, not merely a symbol of religious faith, since Strindberg is a Swedenborgian, but still a fitting representation of a mindset he expresses in saying, "The longer you live, the more humble you become, and in the shadow of death, many things look different." A softer light shines from those blue eyes, which, beneath that tousled crown of tawny hair swept high from a thoughtful forehead, once flashed defiance at every challenge. For him, the fierce, unyielding, relentless struggle of the mind and turmoil of life is fading; he’s been carried into calmer waters by a current, and while the hum of the world reaches his solitude, it no longer pushes him to impulsive action.
Secure in his position as the foremost man of letters Sweden has produced in modern times, the last representative of that distinguished group of Scandinavian writers which included Ibsen, Bjornson and Brandes, with a Continental reputation surpassing that of any one of them, Strindberg well may be entitled to dream of the past.
Secure in his position as the leading writer Sweden has produced in modern times, the last representative of that distinguished group of Scandinavian authors that included Ibsen, Bjornson, and Brandes, with a European reputation that surpasses any of them, Strindberg is certainly entitled to reflect on the past.
One day when in the evolution of the drama Strindberg's technique shall have served its purpose and like Ibsen's, be forced to give way before the advance of younger artists, when his most radical views shall have become the commonplaces of pseudo-culture, the scientific psychologist will take the man in hand and, from the minute record of his life, emotions, thoughts, fancies, speculations and nightmares, which he has embodied in autobiographical novels and that most remarkable perhaps of all his creations, abysmal in its pessimism, "The Inferno," will be drawn a true conception of the man.
One day, when Strindberg's technique in drama has fulfilled its purpose and, like Ibsen's, has to step aside for the next generation of artists, when his most extreme ideas become just clichés of fake culture, the scientific psychologist will take a closer look at the individual. From the detailed records of his life, emotions, thoughts, fantasies, speculations, and nightmares, all captured in autobiographical novels and perhaps his most remarkable work, profoundly pessimistic "The Inferno," a true understanding of the man will emerge.
That the individual will prove quite as interesting a study as his literary work, even the briefest outline of Strindberg's life will suggest.
That the person will be just as interesting to study as his literary work, even a short summary of Strindberg's life will show.
The lack of harmony in his soul that has permeated his life and work with theses and antitheses Strindberg tries to explain through heredity, a by no means satisfying or complete solution for the motivation of his frequently unusual conduct and exceptional temperamental qualities, which the abnormal psychologist is in the habit of associating with that not inconsiderable group of cases in which the emotional and temperamental characteristics of the opposite sex are dominant in the individual. His ancestry has been traced back to the sixteenth century, when his father's family was of the titled aristocracy, later, generation after generation, becoming churchmen, although Strindberg's father, Carl Oscar, undertook a commercial career. His mother, Ulrica Eleanora Norling, was the daughter of a poor tailor, whom Strindberg's father first met as a waitress in a hotel, and, falling in love with her, married, after she had borne him three children.
The disharmony in his soul that has affected his life and work with conflicting ideas is something Strindberg tries to explain through heredity, which is not a fully satisfying or complete explanation for the motivations behind his often strange behavior and remarkable emotional traits. These traits are often linked by abnormal psychologists to a notable group of cases where an individual's emotional and temperamental characteristics lean toward the opposite sex. His family history can be traced back to the sixteenth century when his father's family was part of the titled aristocracy, which over generations transitioned into becoming churchmen, although Strindberg's father, Carl Oscar, pursued a commercial career. His mother, Ulrica Eleanora Norling, was the daughter of a poor tailor; Strindberg's father first met her when she was a waitress in a hotel, and after falling in love with her, he married her after she had given birth to three of his children.
August, christened Johann August, the fourth child, was born at Stockholm, January 22, 1849, soon after his father had become a bankrupt. There was little light or cheer in the boy's home; the misfortune that overtook the family at the time of August's birth always hung over them like a dark cloud; the mother became nervous and worn from the twelve child-births she survived, the father serious and reserved. The children were brought up strictly and as August was no favorite, loneliness and hostility filled even his earliest years.
August, named Johann August, the fourth child, was born in Stockholm on January 22, 1849, shortly after his father went bankrupt. There wasn’t much joy or brightness in the boy’s home; the misfortune that hit the family around the time of August’s birth constantly loomed over them like a dark cloud. His mother became anxious and exhausted from the twelve childbirths she endured, while his father grew serious and withdrawn. The children were raised strictly, and since August wasn’t a favorite, loneliness and hostility filled even his earliest years.
His first school days were spent among boys of the better class, who turned up their noses at his leather breeches and heavy boots. He was taken away from that school and sent where there was a lower class of boys, whose leader he soon became, but in his studies he was far from precocious, though not dull.
His first days at school were spent with boys from more affluent backgrounds, who looked down on his leather pants and heavy boots. He got moved from that school and sent to one with a less privileged group of boys, where he quickly became their leader. However, when it came to his studies, he wasn't particularly advanced, but he also wasn't slow.
As he grew up the family fortunes bettered, and he attended a private school patronized by cultivated and wealthy people. Mixing so with both classes meant much in the development of the youth, and he began to realize that he belonged to both and neither, felt homeless, torn in his sympathies and antipathies, plebian and aristocratic at the same time. In his thirteenth year, his mother died, a loss for which his father was apparently soon consoled, as in less than a year he married his housekeeper. This was another blow to the boy, for he disliked the woman, and there was soon war between them.
As he grew up, his family’s financial situation improved, and he went to a private school attended by cultured and wealthy people. Being around both classes had a huge impact on his development, and he started to feel like he belonged to both but also neither. He felt out of place, caught between his mixed feelings of support and resentment, both common and refined at the same time. When he was thirteen, his mother passed away, a loss that his father seemed to recover from quickly, as he married his housekeeper in less than a year. This was another blow for the boy since he didn't like the woman, and conflict soon arose between them.
At fifteen he fell in love with it woman of thirty of very religious character, and its this was a period of fervent belief with the youth himself, she became an influence in his life for Home time, but one day a young comrade asked him to luncheon at a cafe, and for the first time Strindberg partook of schnaps and ale with a hearty meal. This little luncheon was the event which broke up the melancholy introspection of his youth and stirred him to activity.
At fifteen, he fell in love with a thirty-year-old woman of strong religious beliefs. This was a time of intense faith for him, and she became an important influence in his life for some time. However, one day a young friend invited him to lunch at a café, where for the first time, Strindberg had schnapps and beer with a hearty meal. This lunch was the event that shattered the gloomy reflection of his youth and motivated him to take action.
He went to Upsala University for one term and then left, partly on account of the lack of funds for books, and partly because the slow, pedantic methods of learning were distasteful to his restless, active nature. He then became a school teacher; next interested in medical science, which he studied energetically, until the realities of suffering drove him from it. About this time, the same time, by the way, that Ibsen's "The League of Youth" was being hissed down at Christiana, the creative artist in Strindberg began to stir, and after six months more of turmoil of soul, he turned to the stage as a possible solution, making his debut at the Dramatiska Theatre in 1869 in Bjornson's "Mary Stuart," in the part of a lord with one line to speak. After two months of no advancement he found courage to ask to be heard in one of the classical roles he had been studying.
He attended Upsala University for one term and then dropped out, partly due to not having enough money for books, and partly because the slow, formal methods of learning didn't suit his restless, active personality. He then became a school teacher; later, he became interested in medical science, which he studied vigorously until the harsh realities of suffering pushed him away from it. Around this time, which coincided with Ibsen's "The League of Youth" being booed at Christiana, the creative side of Strindberg began to emerge, and after another six months of internal conflict, he turned to acting as a potential solution, making his debut at the Dramatiska Theatre in 1869 in Bjornson's "Mary Stuart," where he played a lord with just one line. After two months of no progress, he found the courage to ask for a chance to perform in one of the classical roles he had been studying.
The director, tired from a long rehearsal, reluctantly consented to listen to him, likewise, the bored company of actors. Strindberg went on "to do or die," and was soon shouting like a revivalist, and made such it bad impression that he was advised to go to the dramatic school to study. He went home disgusted and heartsick, and, determined to take his life, swallowed an opium pill which he had long been keeping for that purpose.
The director, exhausted from a long rehearsal, reluctantly agreed to listen to him, as did the bored group of actors. Strindberg continued to give it his all and soon started shouting like a preacher, leaving such a bad impression that he was told to attend drama school for further training. He went home feeling disgusted and heartbroken, and, determined to end his life, took an opium pill he had been saving for that purpose.
However, it was not sufficiently powerful, and, a friend coming to see him, he was persuaded to go out, and together they drowned his chagrin in an evening at it café.
However, it wasn’t strong enough, and when a friend came to see him, he was convinced to go out, and together they drowned his disappointment in an evening at the café.
The day after was a memorable one, for it was Strindberg's birthday as a dramatist. He was lying on a sofa at home, his body still hot from the shame of his defeat—and wine, trying to figure out how he could persuade his stepmother to effect a reconciliation between him and his father. He saw the scenes played as clearly as though on a stage, and with his brain working at high pressure, in two hours had the scheme for two acts of a comedy worked out. In four days it was finished—Strindberg's first play! It was refused production, but he was complimented, and felt that his honor was saved.
The day after was unforgettable because it was Strindberg's birthday as a playwright. He was lying on a sofa at home, his body still flushed with the embarrassment of his defeat—and wine—trying to figure out how to convince his stepmother to help mend things with his father. He visualized the scenes as if they were on a stage, and with his mind racing, he developed a plan for two acts of a comedy in just two hours. In four days, it was complete—Strindberg's first play! It was turned down for production, but he received compliments and felt his dignity was intact.
The fever of writing took possession of him and within two months he had finished two comedies, and a tragedy in verse called "Hermione," which was later produced. Giving so much promise as a dramatist he was persuaded to leave the stage and, unwilling of spirit, returned to Upsala in the spring of 1870, as he was advised that he would never be recognized as a writer unless he had secured is university degree. The means with which to continue his studies were derived from the two hundred crowns left him by his mother, which he now forced his father to allow him to use. Despite this, however, his fortunes often ran to the lowest ebb.
The urge to write took over him, and within two months, he completed two comedies and a tragedy in verse called "Hermione," which was later produced. Showing great potential as a playwright, he was convinced to leave the stage. Reluctantly, he returned to Uppsala in the spring of 1870, as he was told that he wouldn’t be recognized as a writer unless he earned his university degree. The funds to continue his studies came from the two hundred crowns his mother had left him, which he now pressured his father to let him use. Despite this, his fortunes often hit rock bottom.
One day Strindberg announced that he had a one act play called "In Rome" to read to the "Runa" (Song) Club, a group of six students whom he had gotten together, and which was devoted exclusively to the reading of the poetry of its members. The play, based upon an incident in the life of Thorvaldsen, was received enthusiastically by the "Runa," and the rest of the night was spent in high talk of Strindberg's future over a champagne supper in his honor given by one of the well-to-do members. These days of homage and appreciation from this student group Strindberg cherishes as the happiest time in his life, but notwithstanding their worshipful attitude, he himself was full of doubts and misgivings about his abilities.
One day, Strindberg announced that he had a one-act play called "In Rome" to share with the "Runa" (Song) Club, a group of six students he had gathered, dedicated solely to reading the poetry of its members. The play, inspired by an event in Thorvaldsen's life, was met with enthusiasm by the "Runa," and the rest of the night was filled with excited talk about Strindberg's future over a champagne dinner thrown in his honor by one of the wealthier members. Strindberg cherishes these days of admiration and appreciation from this student group as the happiest time in his life, but despite their reverent attitude, he was filled with doubts and insecurities about his own abilities.
One of these friends sent the manuscript of "In Rome" to the Dramatiska Theatre at Stockholm, where it was accepted and produced anonymously in August of the same year, 1870. Strindberg was present at the premiere and although it was well received, to him it was all a fine occasion—except the play! He was ashamed of his self-confession in it and fled before the final curtain. He soon finished another play, "The Outlaw," which is included in the present volume. In this drama, which retains a high place among his plays, Strindberg shows for the first time his lion's claw and in it began to speak with his own voice. It was accepted by the Court Theatre at Stockholm for production during the next autumn, that of 1871.
One of these friends sent the manuscript of "In Rome" to the Dramatiska Theatre in Stockholm, where it was accepted and produced anonymously in August of the same year, 1870. Strindberg attended the premiere, and although it was well received, he felt it was a great event—except for the play itself! He was embarrassed by his personal revelations in it and left before the final curtain. He quickly completed another play, "The Outlaw," which is included in this volume. In this drama, which holds a significant place among his works, Strindberg first shows his true talent and begins to express himself authentically. It was accepted by the Court Theatre in Stockholm for production the following autumn, in 1871.
At the close of the summer, after a violent quarrel with his father, he returned to the University in the hope of finding help from his comrades. Arrived at Upsala, with just one crown, he found that many of his old and more prosperous friends were no longer there. Times were harder than ever.
At the end of summer, after a heated argument with his dad, he went back to the University hoping to get support from his friends. When he got to Upsala, with only one crown to his name, he realized that many of his old and more successful friends were gone. Times were tougher than ever.
But at last a gleam of hope came with the news that "The Outlaw" was actually to be produced. And his wildest dreams were then realized, for, despite the unappreciative attitude of the critics toward this splendid Viking piece, the King, Carl XV, after seeing the play, commanded Strindberg to appear before him. Strindberg regarded the summons as the perpetration of a practical joke, and only obeyed it after making sure by telegraph that it was not a hoax.
But finally, a spark of hope arrived with the news that "The Outlaw" was actually going to be produced. His wildest dreams came true when, despite the ungrateful attitude of the critics towards this remarkable Viking play, King Carl XV, after watching the performance, ordered Strindberg to come see him. Strindberg thought the request was a prank and only complied after confirming through telegram that it wasn’t a joke.
Strindberg tells of the kindly old king standing with a big pipe in his hand as the young author strode between chamberlains and other court dignitaries into the royal presence.
Strindberg describes the kind old king holding a large pipe as the young author walked between the chamberlains and other court officials to meet the royal presence.
The king, a grandson of Napoleon's marshal Bernadotte, and as a Frenchman on the throne of Sweden, diplomatic enough to desire at least the appearance of being more Swedish than the Swedes, spoke of the pleasure the ancient Viking spirit of "The Outlaw" had given him, and, after talking genially for some time, said, "You are the son of Strindberg, the steamship agent, I believe and so, of course, are not in need."
The king, a grandson of Napoleon's marshal Bernadotte, and as a Frenchman on the throne of Sweden, diplomatic enough to want at least the appearance of being more Swedish than the Swedes, talked about the enjoyment the ancient Viking spirit of "The Outlaw" had brought him, and after chatting amiably for a while, said, "You are the son of Strindberg, the steamship agent, I believe, so you must be well-off."
"Quite the reverse," Strindberg replied, explaining that his father no longer gave him the meager help in his university course, which he had formerly done.
"Actually, it's the opposite," Strindberg replied, explaining that his father no longer provided him with the little support for his university course that he used to.
"How much can you get along on per annum until you graduate?" asked the king.
"How much can you live on each year until you graduate?" asked the king.
Strindberg was unable to say in a moment. "I'm rather short of coin myself," said the king quite frankly, "but do you think you could manage on eight hundred riksdaler a year?" Strindberg was overwhelmed by such munificence, and the interview was concluded by his introduction to the court treasurer, from whom he received his first quarter's allowance of two hundred crowns.
Strindberg couldn't respond right away. "I'm actually low on cash myself," the king admitted openly, "but do you think you could get by on eight hundred riksdaler a year?" Strindberg was taken aback by such generosity, and the meeting ended with his introduction to the court treasurer, from whom he received his first quarterly payment of two hundred crowns.
Full of thankfulness for this unexpected turn of fate, the young dramatist returned to Upsala. For once he appeared satisfied with his lot, and took up his studies with more earnestness than ever. The year 1871 closed brilliantly for the young writer, for in addition to the kingly favor be received honorable mention from the Swedish Academy for his Greek drama "Hermione." The following year, 1872, life at the university again began to pall on his restless mind, and he took to painting.
Full of gratitude for this surprising change in his fortunes, the young playwright returned to Uppsala. For the first time, he seemed content with his situation and approached his studies with more seriousness than ever. The year 1871 ended on a high note for the young writer, as he not only received royal favor but also earned honorable mention from the Swedish Academy for his Greek drama "Hermione." However, in the following year, 1872, life at the university once again started to bore his restless mind, and he took up painting.
Then followed a serious disagreement with one of the professors, so that when he received word from the court treasurer that it was uncertain whether his stipend could be continued on account of the death of the king, he decided to leave the University for good. At a farewell banquet in his honor, he expressed his appreciation of all he had received from his student friends, saying, "A personality does not develop from itself, but out of each soul it comes in contact with, it sucks a drop, just as the bee gathers its honey from a million flowers giving it forth eventually as its own."
Then came a serious disagreement with one of the professors, so when he heard from the court treasurer that it was uncertain whether his stipend could continue due to the king's death, he decided to leave the University for good. At a farewell banquet in his honor, he expressed his gratitude for everything he had received from his student friends, saying, "A personality doesn’t develop on its own, but instead draws from each soul it encounters, taking a drop, just like a bee collects its honey from a million flowers and eventually presents it as its own."
Strindberg went to Stockholm to become a literateur and, if possible, a creative artist. He gleaned a living from newspaper work for a few months, but in the summer went to a fishing village on a remote island in Bothnia Bay where, in his twenty-third year, he wrote his great historical drama, "Master Olof." Breaking away from traditions and making flesh and blood creations instead of historical skeletons in this play, it was refused by all the managers of the theatres, who assured Strindberg that the public would not tolerate any such unfamiliar methods. Strindberg protested, and defended and tried to elucidate his realistic handling of the almost sacred historical personages, but in vain, for "Master Olof" was not produced until seven years later, when it was put on at the Swedish Theatre at Stockholm in 1880, the year Ibsen was writing "Ghosts" at Sorrento.
Strindberg moved to Stockholm to become a writer and, if possible, a creative artist. He made a living from newspaper work for a few months, but in the summer, he went to a fishing village on a remote island in Bothnia Bay where, at the age of twenty-three, he wrote his great historical drama, "Master Olof." Breaking away from traditions and creating vivid, genuine characters instead of flat historical figures in this play, it was rejected by all the theater managers, who assured Strindberg that the public wouldn’t accept such unfamiliar approaches. Strindberg protested, defended, and tried to explain his realistic portrayal of these almost sacred historical figures, but it was useless, as "Master Olof" wasn’t staged until seven years later, when it premiered at the Swedish Theatre in Stockholm in 1880, the same year Ibsen was writing "Ghosts" in Sorrento.
In 1874, after a year or two of unsuccessful effort to make a living in various employments, he became assistant at the Court library, which was indeed a haven of refuge, a position providing both leisure for study and an assured income. Finding in the library some Chinese parchments which had not been catalogued; he plunged into the study of that language. A treatise which he wrote on the subject won him medals from various learned societies at home, as well as recognition from the French Institute. This success induced the many other treatises that followed, for which he received a variety of decorations, and along with the honors nearly brought upon himself "a salubrious idiocy," to use his own phrase.
In 1874, after a year or two of struggling to make a living in different jobs, he became an assistant at the Court library, which was a true refuge, giving him both time to study and a stable income. While at the library, he discovered some Chinese parchments that hadn’t been cataloged, so he dove into learning the language. A paper he wrote on the topic earned him medals from various scholarly societies at home and recognition from the French Institute. This success led to many other papers that followed, for which he received a range of awards and, along with the accolades, nearly brought upon himself "a salubrious idiocy," as he put it.
Then something happened that stirred the old higher voice in him,—he fell in love. He had been invited through a woman friend to go to the home of Baron Wrangel, where his name as an author was esteemed. He refused the invitation, but the next day, walking in the city streets with this same woman friend, they encountered the Baroness Wrangel to whom Strindberg was introduced. The Baroness asked him once more to come. He promised to do so, and they separated. As Strindberg's friend went into a shop, he turned to look down the street; noting the beautiful lines of the disappearing figure of the Baroness, noting, too, a stray lock of her golden hair, that had escaped from her veil, and played against the white ruching at her throat. He gazed after her long, in fact, until she disappeared in the crowded street. From that moment he was not a free man. The friendship which followed resulted in the divorce of the Baroness from her husband and her marriage to Strindberg, December 30, 1877, when he was twenty-eight years old. At last Strindberg had someone to love, to take care of, to worship. This experience of happiness, so strange to him, revived the creative impulse.
Then something happened that awakened the deeper voice within him—he fell in love. He had been invited by a female friend to visit the home of Baron Wrangel, where his name as an author was respected. He declined the invitation, but the next day, while walking through the city streets with that same friend, they ran into Baroness Wrangel, to whom Strindberg was introduced. The Baroness asked him again to come. He promised he would, and they parted ways. While his friend went into a shop, he turned to look down the street, admiring the graceful outline of the departing figure of the Baroness, noticing a stray lock of her golden hair that had escaped her veil and danced against the white ruffles at her throat. He watched her for a long time, in fact, until she vanished into the busy street. From that moment, he was no longer a free man. The friendship that followed led to the Baroness divorcing her husband and marrying Strindberg on December 30, 1877, when he was twenty-eight years old. At last, Strindberg had someone to love, to care for, to adore. This newfound happiness, so unfamiliar to him, reignited his creative spark.
The following year, 1878, "Master Olof" was finally accepted for publication, and won immediate praise and appreciation. This, to his mind, belated success, roused in Strindberg a smoldering resentment, which lack of confidence and authority of position had heretofore caused him to repress. He broke out with a burning satire, in novel form, called "The Red Room," the motto of which he made Voltaire's words "Rien n'est si désagréable que s'etre pendu obscurément."
The following year, 1878, "Master Olof" was finally accepted for publication and received immediate praise and appreciation. This success, which he felt was long overdue, sparked a deep resentment in Strindberg, something he had previously kept under control due to his lack of confidence and authoritative position. He unleashed his frustration in a fiery satire in the form of a novel called "The Red Room," using Voltaire's words "Nothing is more unpleasant than to be hanged in obscurity" as its motto.
Hardly more than mention can be made of the important work of this dramatist, poet, novelist, historian, scientist and philosopher. In 1888 he left Sweden, as the atmosphere there had become too disagreeable for him through controversy after controversy in which lie became involved. He joined a group of painters and writers of all nationalities in it little village in France. There he wrote "La France," setting forth the relations between France and Sweden in olden times. This was published in Paris and the French government, tendered him the decoration of the legion of honor which, however, he refused very politely, explaining that he never wore a frock coat! The episode ends amusingly with the publisher, a Swede, receiving the decoration instead. In 1884 the first volume of his famous short stories, called "Marriages" appeared. It was aimed at the cult that had sprung up from Ibsen's "A Doll's House," which was threatening the peace of all households. A few days after the publication of "Marriages" the first edition was literally swallowed up. As the book dealt frankly with the physical facts of sex relations, it was confiscated by the Swedish government a month after its publication, and Strindberg was obliged to go to Stockholm to defend his cause in the courts, which he won, and in another month "Marriages" was again on the market.
Hardly more than a brief mention can be made of the significant work of this dramatist, poet, novelist, historian, scientist, and philosopher. In 1888, he left Sweden because the environment had become too uncomfortable for him due to the endless controversies he had become embroiled in. He joined a group of painters and writers from various nationalities in a small village in France. There, he wrote "La France," which discussed the historical relations between France and Sweden. This was published in Paris, and the French government offered him the Legion of Honor, which he politely declined, explaining that he never wore a formal suit! The situation humorously concluded with the publisher, who was Swedish, receiving the decoration instead. In 1884, the first volume of his famous short stories, titled "Marriages," was released. It targeted the movement that had emerged from Ibsen's "A Doll's House," which was disrupting the harmony of households. Just a few days after "Marriages" was published, the first edition was quickly sold out. Since the book openly addressed the realities of sexual relationships, it was banned by the Swedish government a month after its release, and Strindberg had to go to Stockholm to defend himself in court, where he prevailed, and within another month, "Marriages" was back on the shelves.
The next year, 1885, his "Real Utopias" was written in Switzerland, an attack, in the form of four short stories, on over-civilization, which won him much applause in Germany. He went to Italy as a special correspondent for the "Daily News" of Stockholm.
The following year, 1885, he wrote "Real Utopias" in Switzerland, which criticized over-civilization through four short stories and earned him a lot of praise in Germany. He then traveled to Italy as a special correspondent for the "Daily News" of Stockholm.
In 1886 the much anticipated second volume of "Marriages" appeared. These were the short stories, satisfying to the simplest as well as to the most discriminating minds, that attracted Nietzsche's attention to Strindberg. A correspondence sprung up between the two men, referring to which in a letter to Peter Gast, Nietzsche said, "Strindberg has written to me, and for the first time I sense an answering note of universality." The mutual admiration and intellectual sympathies of these two conspicuous creative geniuses has led a number of critics, including Edmund Gosse, into the error of attributing to Nietzsche a dominating influence over Strindberg. It should be remembered, however, the "Countess Julie" and "The Father," which are cited its the most obvious examples of that supposed influence, were completed before Strindberg's acquaintance with Nietzsche's philosophy, and that among others, the late John Davidson, is also charged with having drawn largely from Nietzsche. The fact is, that, during the last quarter of the nineteenth century, the most original thinkers of many countries were quite independently, though less clearly, evolving the same philosophic principals that the master mind of Nietzsche was radiating in the almost blinding flashes of his genius.
In 1886, the highly anticipated second volume of "Marriages" was released. These short stories appealed to both straightforward and sophisticated readers, catching Nietzsche's attention towards Strindberg. A correspondence started between the two, and in a letter to Peter Gast, Nietzsche noted, "Strindberg has written to me, and for the first time, I sense a universal connection." The mutual admiration and intellectual rapport between these two prominent creative minds have led some critics, including Edmund Gosse, to mistakenly claim that Nietzsche had a strong influence over Strindberg. It’s important to remember, however, that "Countess Julie" and "The Father," often cited as clear examples of this supposed influence, were finished before Strindberg encountered Nietzsche's philosophy. Additionally, others, including the late John Davidson, are also said to have drawn heavily from Nietzsche. The truth is, during the last quarter of the nineteenth century, many of the most original thinkers across various countries were independently, though less clearly, developing the same philosophical principles that Nietzsche's brilliant mind was illuminating in almost dazzling bursts of genius.
Then came the period during which Strindberg attained the highest peaks of his work, the years 1886-90, with his autobiography, "The Servant Woman's Son," the tragedies, "The Father," and "Countess Julie," the comedies, "Comrades," and "The Stronger," and the tragi-comedies, "The Creditors" and "Simoon." Of these, "The Father" and "Countess Julie" soon made Strindberg's name known and honored throughout Europe, except in his home country.
Then came the time when Strindberg reached the peak of his work, the years 1886-90, featuring his autobiography, "The Servant Woman's Son," the tragedies, "The Father" and "Countess Julie," the comedies, "Comrades" and "The Stronger," and the tragi-comedies, "The Creditors" and "Simoon." Among these, "The Father" and "Countess Julie" quickly made Strindberg's name famous and respected across Europe, except in his home country.
In "The Father" perhaps his biggest vision is felt. It was published in French soon after it appeared in Sweden, with an introduction by Zola in which he says, "To be brief, you have written a mighty and captivating work. It is one of the few dramas that have had the power to stir me to the depths."
In "The Father," perhaps his most significant vision comes through. It was published in French shortly after its release in Sweden, with an introduction by Zola in which he states, "To be brief, you have written a powerful and engaging work. It is one of the few dramas that has deeply moved me."
Of his choice of theme in "Countess Julie," Strindberg says: "When I took this motive from life, as it was related to me a few years ago, it made a strong impression on me. I found it suitable for tragedy, and it still makes a sorrowful impression on me to see an individual to whom happiness has been allotted go under, much more, to see a line become extinct." And in defence of his realism he has said further in his preface to "Countess Julie": "The theatre has for a long time seemed to me the Biblia pauperum in the fine arts, a bible with pictures for those who can neither read nor write, and the dramatist is the revivalist, and the revivalist dishes tap the ideas of the day in popular form, so popular that the middle class, of whom the bulk of theatre-goers is comprised, can without burdening their brains understand what it is all about. The theatre therefore has always been a grammar school for the young, the half-educated, and women, who still possess the primitive power of being able to delude themselves and of allowing themselves to be deluded, that is to say, receive illusions and accept suggestions from the dramatist. *** Some people have accused my tragedy, 'The Father' of being too sad, as though one desired a merry tragedy. People call authoritatively for the 'Joy of Life' and theatrical managers call for farces, as though the Joy of Life lay in being foolish, and in describing people who each and every one are suffering from St. Vitus' dance or idiocy. I find the joy of life in the powerful, terrible struggles of life; and the capability of experiencing something, of learning something, is a pleasure to me. And therefore I have chosen an unusual but instructive subject; in other words, an exception, but a great exception, that will strengthen the rules which offend the apostle of the commonplace. What will further create antipathy in some, is the fact that my plan of action is not simple, and that there is not one view alone to be taken of it. An event in life—and that is rather a new discovery—is usually occasioned by a series of more or less deep-seated motifs, but the spectator generally chooses that one which his power of judgment finds simplest to grasp, or that his gift of judgment considers the most honorable. For example, someone commits suicide: 'Bad business!' says the citizen; 'Unhappy love!' says the woman; 'Sickness!' says the sick man; 'Disappointed hopes?' the bankrupt. But it may be that none of these reasons is the real one, and that the dead man hid the real one by pretending another that would throw the most favorable light on his memory. *** In the following drama ('Julie') I have not sought to do anything new, because that cannot be done, but only to modernize the form according to the requirements I have considered present-day people require."
Of his choice of theme in "Countess Julie," Strindberg says: "When I took this idea from real life, as it was shared with me a few years back, it left a strong impression on me. I thought it was fitting for tragedy, and it still saddens me to see someone who has been granted happiness fall, even more so to witness a lineage fade away." And in defense of his realism, he further stated in his preface to "Countess Julie": "The theater has long seemed to me like the Biblia pauperum in the fine arts, a picture book for those who can neither read nor write, and the playwright is the revivalist, serving up the concepts of the day in a way that's so relatable that the middle class, the majority of theater audiences, can understand it without straining their brains. Thus, the theater has always been a kind of school for the young, the partially educated, and women, who still have the innate ability to fool themselves and to be fooled, meaning they take in illusions and accept suggestions from the playwright. *** Some people have criticized my play, 'The Father,' for being too sad, as if one should expect a cheerful tragedy. People demand the 'Joy of Life,' and theater managers want comedies, as if the Joy of Life lies in being foolish and in portraying people who are all suffering from St. Vitus' dance or madness. I find the joy of life in the intense and dramatic struggles of existence; for me, the ability to experience something, to learn something, is a source of pleasure. Therefore, I have chosen an unusual but enlightening topic; in other words, an exception, but a significant exception, that will reinforce the rules that challenge the advocate of the commonplace. What may also create resentment in some is that my narrative is not straightforward, and there isn’t just one perspective to take. An event in life—and this is rather a new realization—usually arises from a series of more or less profound motives, yet the audience typically chooses the explanation that their critical thinking finds easiest to understand, or that they deem most respectable. For instance, if someone commits suicide: 'Bad decision!' says the citizen; 'Unrequited love!' says the woman; 'Illness!' says the sick person; 'Broken dreams?' ponders the bankrupt. But it could be that none of these reasons is the true one, and that the deceased concealed the real cause by feigning another that would paint the most flattering image of their memory. *** In the following drama ('Julie'), I haven’t aimed to create anything new, as that's not possible, but instead to modernize the form according to what I believe today’s audiences require."
Following the mighty output, of those years, in 1891 Strindberg went out: to the islands where he had lived years before, and led a hermit's life. Many of his romantic plays were written there, and much of his time was spent at painting.
Following the impressive productivity of those years, in 1891 Strindberg left: for the islands where he had lived years earlier, and lived a solitary life. Many of his romantic plays were written there, and he spent a lot of his time painting.
In 1892 he was divorced from his wife.
In 1892, he got divorced from his wife.
After a few months Strindberg went to Berlin, where he was received with all honors by literary Germany. Richard Dehmel, one of their foremost minstrels, celebrated the event by a poem called "An Immortal,—To Germany's Guest." In the shop windows his picture hung alongside that of Bismarck, and at the theatres his plays were being produced. About this time he heard of the commotion that "Countess Julie" had created in Paris, where it had been produced by Antoine. During these victorious times Strindberg met a young Austrian writer, Frida Uhl, to whom he was married in April 1898. Although the literary giant of the hour, he was nevertheless in very straightened pecuniary circumstances, which led to his allowing the publication of "A Fool's Confession," written in French, and later, with out his permission or knowledge, issued in German and Swedish, which entangled him in a lawsuit, as the subject matter contained much of his marital miseries. Interest in chemistry had long been stirring in Strindberg's mind; it now began to deepen. About this time also he passed through that religious crisis which swept artistic Europe, awakened nearly a century after his death by that Swedenborgian poet and artist, William Blake. To this period belongs "To Damascus," a play of deepest soul probing, which was not finished however until 1904.
After a few months, Strindberg went to Berlin, where he was warmly welcomed by the literary community. Richard Dehmel, one of their leading poets, celebrated the occasion with a poem titled "An Immortal,—To Germany's Guest." His picture was displayed in shop windows alongside Bismarck’s, and his plays were being performed in theaters. Around this time, he learned about the stir “Countess Julie” had caused in Paris, where it was produced by Antoine. During this successful period, Strindberg met a young Austrian writer, Frida Uhl, and they married in April 1898. Despite being the literary sensation of the moment, he was still struggling financially, which led him to allow the publication of "A Fool's Confession," written in French. Later, it was published in German and Swedish without his permission or knowledge, resulting in a lawsuit due to its content about his marital struggles. Strindberg had long been interested in chemistry, and this curiosity began to intensify. He also went through a religious crisis during this time that impacted artistic Europe, awakened nearly a century after his death by the Swedenborgian poet and artist, William Blake. This period produced "To Damascus," a deeply introspective play that wasn’t completed until 1904.
Going to Paris in the fall of 1894, to pursue chemical research most seriously, he ran into his own success at the theatres there. "The Creditors" had been produced and Strindberg was induced to undertake the direction of "The Father" at the Theatre de l'Oeuvre, where it was a tremendous success. A Norwegian correspondent was forced to send word home that with "The Father" Strindberg had overreached Ibsen in Paris, because what it had never been possible to do with an Ibsen play, have a run in Paris, they were now doing with Strindberg. At the same time the Theâtre des Ecaliers put on "The Link," the Odean produced "The Secret of the Guild," and the Chat Noir "The Kings of Heaven," and translations of his novels were running in French periodicals. But Strindberg turned his back on all this success and shut himself up in his laboratory to delve into chemistry. This he did with such earnestness that with his discovery of Swedenborg his experimentations and speculations reduced him to a condition of mind that unfitted him for any kind of companionship, so that when his wife left him to go to their child who was ill and far away, he welcomed the complete freedom. Strindberg says of their parting at the railway station that although they smiled and waved to each other as they called out "Auf wiedersehen" they both knew that they were saying good bye forever, which proved to be true, as they were divorced a year later. In 1896 he returned to Sweden so broken in health through his tremendous wrestling with the riddle of life that he went into the sanitorium of his friend, Dr. Aliasson at Wstad. After two months he was sufficiently restored to go to Austria, at the invitation of his divorced wife's family, to see his child. Then back to Sweden, to Lund, a university town, where he lived solely to absorb Swedenborg. By May of that year he was able to go to work on "The Inferno," that record of a soul's nightmare, which in all probability will remain unique in the history of literature. Then came the writing of the great historical dramas, then the realistically symbolic plays of Swedenborgian spirit, of which "Easter" is representative, and the most popular.
Going to Paris in the fall of 1894 to seriously pursue chemical research, he unexpectedly found success in the theaters there. "The Creditors" had been staged, and Strindberg was persuaded to direct "The Father" at the Theatre de l'Oeuvre, where it became a huge hit. A Norwegian correspondent had to report back home that with "The Father," Strindberg had outdone Ibsen in Paris, because for the first time, a play by Strindberg was running successfully in the city where Ibsen's works had struggled. At the same time, the Théâtre des Ecailleurs put on "The Link," the Odeon staged "The Secret of the Guild," and the Chat Noir presented "The Kings of Heaven," while translations of his novels appeared in French periodicals. However, Strindberg turned away from all this success and locked himself in his laboratory to focus on chemistry. He became so engrossed that after discovering Swedenborg, his experiments and theories left him in a state of mind that made him unfit for any companionship. So when his wife left to attend to their sick child far away, he welcomed the complete freedom. Strindberg recounts their farewell at the train station, saying that even though they smiled and waved at each other, calling out "Auf wiedersehen," they both understood they were saying goodbye forever, which turned out to be true, as they divorced a year later. In 1896, he returned to Sweden, so worn out from struggling with life's mysteries that he went to the sanatorium of his friend, Dr. Aliasson, in Wstad. After two months, he was well enough to travel to Austria, at the invitation of his ex-wife's family, to see his child. Then back to Sweden, to Lund, a university town, where he lived just to study Swedenborg. By May of that year, he was ready to start working on "The Inferno," a record of a soul's nightmare that will likely remain unique in the history of literature. This was followed by writing great historical dramas and realistically symbolic plays inspired by Swedenborg, with "Easter" being the most representative and popular among them.
When "Easter" was produced in Stockholm a young Norwegian, Harriet Bosse, played Eleanora, the psychic, and in 1901 this young actress became Strindberg's wife. This third marriage ended in divorce three years later. In 1906, the actor manager, August Folk, produced "Countess Julie" in Stockholm, seventeen years after it had been written. To Strindberg's amazement, it won such tremendous attention that the other theatres became deserted. In consequence of this success an intimate theatre was founded for the production of none but Strindberg's plays.
When "Easter" was staged in Stockholm, a young Norwegian named Harriet Bosse played Eleanora, the psychic, and in 1901, this young actress became Strindberg's wife. Their third marriage ended in divorce three years later. In 1906, the actor-manager August Folk produced "Countess Julie" in Stockholm, seventeen years after it was written. To Strindberg's surprise, it received tremendous attention and caused other theaters to empty out. As a result of this success, an intimate theater was established to produce only Strindberg's plays.
How he is estimated today in his own country may be judged by the following extract from an article which appeared in a recent issue of the leading periodical of Stockholm:
How he is viewed today in his own country can be gauged by the following excerpt from an article that appeared in a recent issue of the leading magazine in Stockholm:
"For over thirty years he has dissected us from every point of view; during that time his name has always been conspicuous in every book-shop window and his books gradually push out the others from our shelves; every night his plays are produced at the theatres; every conversation turns on him, and his is the name the pigmies quarrel over daily; the cry is heard that he has become hysterical, sentimental, out of his mind, but the next one knows, he is robustness itself, and enduring beyond belief, despite great need, enmity, sorrow. One hour one is angry over some extravagance which he has allowed himself, the next captivated by one of his plays, stirred, melted, strengthened and uplifted by his sublime genius."
"For over thirty years, he has analyzed us from every angle; during that time, his name has always stood out in every bookstore window, and his books have gradually pushed out the others from our shelves. Every night, his plays are performed at the theaters; every conversation revolves around him, and he is the name the critics argue about daily. There are cries that he has become hysterical, sentimental, or out of his mind, but the next moment you know he is incredibly strong and enduring beyond belief, despite facing great need, hostility, and sorrow. One moment you may be angry over some indulgence he has allowed himself, and the next, you're captivated by one of his plays, stirred, moved, empowered, and uplifted by his incredible talent."
THE FATHER
CHARACTERS
CHARACTERS
A CAPTAIN OF CAVALRY LAURA, his wife BERTHA, their daughter DOCTOR OSTERMARK THE PASTOR THE NURSE NÖJD AN ORDERLY
A CAPTAIN OF CAVALRY LAURA, his wife BERTHA, their daughter DOCTOR OSTERMARK THE PASTOR THE NURSE NÖJD AN ORDERLY
ACT I.
[The sitting room at the Captain's. There is a door a little to the right at the back. In the middle of the room, a large, round table strewn with newspapers and magazines. To right a leather-covered sofa and table. In the right-hand corner a private door. At left there is a door leading to the inner room and a desk with a clock on it. Gamebags, guns and other arms hang on the walls. Army coats hang near door at back. On the large table stands a lighted lamp.]
[The living room at the Captain's. There's a door a bit to the right at the back. In the center of the room, a big round table covered with newspapers and magazines. To the right, there's a leather sofa and a table. In the right corner, there's a private door. On the left, there's a door leading to the inner room and a desk with a clock on it. Game bags, guns, and other weapons are hanging on the walls. Army coats are hung near the door at the back. On the large table, a lamp is lit.]
CAPTAIN [rings, an orderly comes in.]
CAPTAIN [rings, an orderly comes in.]
ORDERLY. Yes, Captain.
Understood, Captain.
CAPTAIN. Is Nöjd out there?
CAPTAIN. Is Nöjd out there?
ORDERLY. He is waiting for orders in the kitchen.
ORDERLY. He is waiting for instructions in the kitchen.
CAPTAIN. In the kitchen again, is he? Send him in at once.
CAPTAIN. He's in the kitchen again, huh? Bring him in right now.
ORDERLY. Yes, Captain. [Goes.]
Got it, Captain. [Leaves.]
PASTOR. What's the matter now?
PASTOR. What's wrong now?
CAPTAIN. Oh the rascal has been cutting up with the servant-girl again; he's certainly a bad lot.
CAPTAIN. Oh, that scoundrel has been messing around with the maid again; he's definitely trouble.
PASTOR. Why, Nöjd got into the same trouble year before last, didn't he?
PASTOR. Didn’t Nöjd get into the same trouble the year before last?
CAPTAIN. Yes, you remember? Won't you be good enough to give him a friendly talking to and perhaps you can make some impression on him. I've sworn at him and flogged him, too, but it hasn't had the least effect.
CAPTAIN. Yes, you remember? Would you be kind enough to have a friendly chat with him? Maybe you can make some impact on him. I've cursed him and punished him, but it hasn’t done any good.
PASTOR. And so you want me to preach to him? What effect do you suppose the word of God will have on a rough trooper?
PASTOR. So you want me to preach to him? What do you think the word of God will do for a tough guy like that?
CAPTAIN. Well, it certainly has no effect on me.
CAPTAIN. Well, it definitely doesn’t affect me.
PASTOR. I know that well enough.
PASTOR. I know that all too well.
CAPTAIN. Try it on him, anyway.
CAPTAIN. Go ahead and give it a shot with him, anyway.
[Nöjd comes in.]
[Nöjd enters.]
CAPTAIN. What have you been up to now, Nöjd?
CAPTAIN. What have you been doing now, Nöjd?
NÖJD. God save you, Captain, but I couldn't talk about it with the Pastor here.
NÖJD. God save you, Captain, but I couldn't discuss it with the Pastor here.
PASTOR. Don't be afraid of me, my boy.
PASTOR. Don't worry about me, kid.
CAPTAIN. You had better confess or you know what will happen.
CAPTAIN. You should just confess, or you know what will happen.
NÖJD. Well, you see it was like this; we were at a dance at Gabriel's, and then—then Ludwig said—
NÖJD. Well, here’s the thing: we were at a dance at Gabriel's, and then—then Ludwig said—
CAPTAIN. What has Ludwig got to do with it? Stick to the truth.
CAPTAIN. What does Ludwig have to do with this? Stick to the truth.
NÖJD. Yes, and Emma said "Let's go into the barn—"
NÖJD. Yeah, and Emma said, "Let’s go into the barn—"
CAPTAIN.—Oh, so it was Emma who led you astray, was it?
CAPTAIN.—Oh, so it was Emma who misled you, huh?
NÖJD. Well, not far from it. You know that unless the girl is willing nothing ever happens.
NÖJD. Well, not quite. You know that nothing ever happens unless the girl is willing.
CAPTAIN. Never mind all that: Are you the father of the child or not?
CAPTAIN. Forget all that: Are you the child's father or not?
NÖJD. Who knows?
NÖJD. Who knows?
CAPTAIN. What's that? Don't you know?
CAPTAIN. What's that? Don’t you know?
NÖJD. Why no—that is, you can never be sure.
NÖJD. Well, no—that is, you can never be completely sure.
CAPTAIN. Weren't you the only one?
CAPTAIN. Were you really the only one?
NÖJD. Yes, that time, but you can't be sure for all that.
NÖJD. Yeah, that moment, but you can’t be certain about it.
CAPTAIN. Are you trying to put the blame on Ludwig? Is that what you are up to?
CAPTAIN. Are you trying to pin the blame on Ludwig? Is that what you’re going for?
NÖJD. Well, you see it isn't easy to know who is to blame.
NÖJD. Well, you see, it's not easy to figure out who's at fault.
CAPTAIN. Yes, but you told Emma you would marry her.
CAPTAIN. Yeah, but you told Emma you would marry her.
NÖJD. Oh, a fellow's always got to say that—
NÖJD. Oh, a guy always has to say that—
CAPTAIN [to Pastor.] This is terrible, isn't it?
CAPTAIN [to Pastor.] This is awful, right?
PASTOR. It's the old story over again. See here, Nöjd, you surely ought to know whether you are the father or not?
PASTOR. It's the same old story. Look, Nöjd, you really should know whether you're the father or not?
NÖJD. Well, of course I was mixed up with the girl—but you know yourself, Pastor, that it needn't amount to anything for all that.
NÖJD. Well, I was definitely involved with the girl—but you know, Pastor, it doesn't have to mean anything because of that.
PASTOR. Look here, my lad, we are talking about you now. Surely you won't leave the girl alone with the child. I suppose we can't compel you to marry her, but you should provide for the child—that you shall do!
PASTOR. Listen up, kid, we're talking about you now. You wouldn't just leave the girl alone with the baby, would you? We can't force you to marry her, but you need to support the child—that's non-negotiable!
NÖJD. Well, then, so must Ludwig, too.
NÖJD. Well, then, Ludwig has to as well.
CAPTAIN. Then the case must go to the courts. I cannot ferret out the truth of all this, nor is it to my liking. So now be off.
CAPTAIN. Then this matter has to go to court. I can’t figure out the truth behind all this, and I’m not happy about it. So now, get out of here.
PASTOR. One moment, Nöjd. H'm—don't you think it dishonorable to leave a girl destitute like that with her child? Don't you think so? Don't you see that such conduct— — —h'm— —h'm— — —
PASTOR. Just a moment, Nöjd. H'm—don’t you think it’s dishonorable to leave a girl and her child without support? Don’t you think so? Can’t you see that such behavior— — —h'm— —h'm— — —
NÖJD. Yes, if I only knew for sure that I was father of the child, but you can't be sure of that, Pastor, and I don't see much fun slaving all your life for another man's child. Surely you, Pastor, and the Captain can understand for yourselves.
NÖJD. Yes, if only I knew for sure that I was the father of the child, but you can't be certain of that, Pastor, and I don't see much enjoyment in working my whole life for another man's child. Surely, you and the Captain can understand that.
CAPTAIN. Be off.
CAPTAIN. Leave now.
NÖJD. God save you, Captain. [Goes.]
NÖJD. God bless you, Captain. [Exits.]
CAPTAIN. But keep out of the kitchen, you rascal! [To Pastor.] Now, why didn't you get after him?
CAPTAIN. But stay out of the kitchen, you troublemaker! [To Pastor.] So, why didn’t you go after him?
PASTOR. What do you mean?
PASTOR. What do you mean by that?
CAPTAIN. Why, you only sat and mumbled something or other.
CAPTAIN. Well, you just sat there and mumbled something or other.
PASTOR. To tell the truth I really don't know what to say. It is a pity about the girl, yes, and a pity about the lad, too. For think if he were not the father. The girl can nurse the child for four months at the orphanage, and then it will be permanently provided for, but it will be different for him. The girl can get a good place afterwards in some respectable family, but the lad's future may be ruined if he is dismissed from the regiment.
PASTOR. Honestly, I really don’t know what to say. It’s unfortunate about the girl, and it’s also unfortunate about the guy. Just think if he weren’t the father. The girl can take care of the child for four months at the orphanage, and then it will be taken care of for good, but it’ll be different for him. The girl can find a good job later with a respectable family, but the guy's future could be ruined if he gets kicked out of the regiment.
CAPTAIN. Upon my soul I should like to be in the magistrate's shoes and judge this case. The lad is probably not innocent, one can't be sure, but we do know that the girl is guilty, if there is any guilt in the matter.
CAPTAIN. Honestly, I would love to be in the magistrate's position and decide this case. The kid is probably not innocent; you can’t be sure. But we do know that the girl is guilty, if there’s any guilt at all in this situation.
PASTOR. Well, well, I judge no one. But what were we talking about when this stupid business interrupted us? It was about Bertha and her confirmation, wasn't it?
PASTOR. Well, well, I don’t judge anyone. But what were we discussing before this nonsense interrupted us? It was about Bertha and her confirmation, right?
CAPTAIN. Yes, but it was certainly not in particular about her confirmation but about her whole welfare. This house is full of women who all want to have their say about my child. My mother-in-law wants to make a Spiritualist of her. Laura wants her to be an artist; the governess wants her to be a Methodist, old Margret a Baptist, and the servant-girls want her to join the Salvation Army! It won't do to try to make a soul in patches like that. I, who have the chief right to try to form her character, am constantly opposed in my efforts. And that's why I have decided to send her away from home.
CAPTAIN. Yes, but it wasn't just about her confirmation; it was about her overall well-being. This house is filled with women who all want to weigh in on my child. My mother-in-law wants her to become a Spiritualist. Laura sees her as an artist; the governess wants her to be a Methodist, old Margret a Baptist, and the maids want her to join the Salvation Army! It doesn’t work to try to shape a soul like that. I, who have the primary authority to influence her character, am constantly met with opposition in my efforts. And that’s why I’ve decided to send her away from home.
PASTOR. You have too many women trying to run this house.
PASTOR. There are too many women trying to manage this house.
CAPTAIN. You're right! It's like going into a cage full of tigers, and if I didn't hold a red-hot iron under their noses they would tear me to pieces any moment. And you laugh, you rascal! Wasn't it enough that I married your sister, without your palming off your old stepmother on me?
CAPTAIN. You're right! It's like walking into a cage full of tigers, and if I didn't keep a red-hot iron in front of them, they would rip me to shreds at any moment. And you laugh, you trickster! Wasn't it enough that I married your sister, without you unloading your old stepmother on me?
PASTOR. But, good heavens, one can't have stepmothers in one's own house!
PASTOR. But, seriously, you can't have stepmothers living in your own house!
CAPTAIN. No, you think it is better to have mothers-in-law in some one else's house!
CAPTAIN. No, you think it's better to have mothers-in-law in someone else's house!
PASTOR. Oh well, we all have some burden in life.
PASTOR. Well, we all have our struggles in life.
CAPTAIN. But mine is certainly too heavy. I have my old nurse into the bargain, who treats me as if I ought still to wear a bib. She is a good old soul, to be sure, and she must not be dragged into such talk.
CAPTAIN. But mine is definitely too much. I have my old nurse along with me, who treats me like I should still be wearing a bib. She's a kind old soul, for sure, and she shouldn't be involved in such conversations.
PASTOR. You must keep a tight rein on the women folks. You let them run things too much.
PASTOR. You need to keep a close watch on the women. You're letting them take control too much.
CAPTAIN. Now will you please inform me how I'm to keep order among the women folk?
CAPTAIN. Can you please tell me how I'm supposed to maintain order among the women?
PASTOR. Laura was brought up with a firm hand, but although she is my own sister, I must admit she was pretty troublesome.
PASTOR. Laura was raised with a strong hand, but even though she’s my own sister, I have to admit she was quite a handful.
CAPTAIN. Laura certainly has her faults, but with her it isn't so serious.
CAPTAIN. Laura definitely has her flaws, but with her, it's not that serious.
PASTOR. Oh, speak out—I know her.
PASTOR. Oh, go ahead—I've met her.
CAPTAIN. She was brought up with romantic ideas, and it has been hard for her to find herself, but she is my wife—
CAPTAIN. She grew up with romantic ideas, and it has been tough for her to find her identity, but she is my wife—
PASTOR And because she is your wife she is the best of wives? No, my dear fellow, it is she who really wears on you most.
PASTOR So just because she's your wife, you think she's the best wife? No, my friend, it’s actually she who takes the most out of you.
CAPTAIN. Well, anyway, the whole house is topsy-turvy. Laura won't let Bertha leave her, and I can't allow her to remain in this bedlam.
CAPTAIN. Anyway, the whole house is a mess. Laura won't let Bertha out of her sight, and I can't let her stay in this chaos.
PASTOR. Oh, so Laura won't? Well, then, I'm afraid you are in for trouble. When she was a child if she set her mind on anything she used to play dead dog till she got it, and then likely as not she would give it back, explaining that it wasn't the thing she wanted, but having her own way.
PASTOR. Oh, so Laura won't? Well, then, I’m afraid you're headed for trouble. When she was a kid, if she wanted something, she would pretend to be a dead dog until she got it, and then, more often than not, she’d give it back, saying it wasn’t really what she wanted, but just having her way.
CAPTAIN. So she was like that even then? H'm—she really gets into such a passion sometimes that I am anxious about her and afraid she is ill.
CAPTAIN. So she was like that even then? H'm—she really gets so worked up sometimes that I worry about her and fear she might be unwell.
PASTOR. But what do you want to do with Bertha that is so unpardonable? Can't you compromise?
PASTOR. But what do you want to do with Bertha that's so unforgivable? Can't you find a middle ground?
CAPTAIN. You mustn't think I want to make a prodigy of her or an image of myself. I don't want to be it procurer for my daughter and educate her exclusively for matrimony, for then if she were left unmarried she might have bitter days. On the other hand, I don't want to influence her toward a career that requires a long course of training which would be entirely thrown away if she should marry.
CAPTAIN. You shouldn't think I want to turn her into a miracle or a reflection of myself. I don't want to be a matchmaker for my daughter and raise her only for marriage, because if she ends up single, she could have a tough life. On the other hand, I also don't want to push her toward a career that needs a lot of training, which would be completely wasted if she decides to get married.
PASTOR. What do you want, then?
PASTOR. What do you need, then?
CAPTAIN. I want her to be it teacher. If she remains unmarried she will be able to support herself, and at any rate she wouldn't be any worse off than the poor schoolmasters who have to share their salaries with a family. If she marries she can use her knowledge in the education of her children. Am I right?
CAPTAIN. I want her to be a teacher. If she stays single, she can support herself, and at least she wouldn't be worse off than the poor schoolmasters who have to split their salaries with a family. If she gets married, she can use her knowledge to educate her children. Am I right?
PASTOR. Quite right. But, on the other hand, hasn't she shown such talent for painting that it would be a great pity to crush it?
PASTOR. That's true. But, on the flip side, hasn't she shown such talent for painting that it would be a real shame to stifle it?
CAPTAIN. No! I have shown her sketches to an eminent painter, and he says they are only the kind of thing that can be learned at schools. But then a young fop came here in the summer who, of course, understands the matter much better, and he declared that she had colossal genius, and so that settled it to Laura's satisfaction.
CAPTAIN. No! I showed her sketches to a well-known painter, and he said they were just the kind of thing you learn in art schools. But then a young guy came here in the summer who, of course, thinks he knows better, and he insisted that she had massive talent, and that made Laura happy.
PASTOR. Was he quite taken with Bertha?
PASTOR. Was he really into Bertha?
CAPTAIN. That goes without saying.
CAPTAIN. Obviously.
PASTOR. Then God help you, old man, for in that case I see no hope. This is pretty bad—and, of course, Laura has her supporters—in there?
PASTOR. Then God help you, old man, because if that's the case, I see no hope. This is really bad—and, of course, Laura has her supporters—in there?
CAPTAIN. Yes, you may be sure of that; the whole house is already up in arms, and, between ourselves, it is not exactly a noble conflict that is being waged from that quarter.
CAPTAIN. Yes, you can count on that; the whole house is already in an uproar, and, just between us, it’s not exactly a noble fight that’s going on from that side.
PASTOR. Don't you think I know that?
PASTOR. Don’t you think I’m aware of that?
CAPTAIN. You do?
CAPTAIN. You really do?
PASTOR. I do.
I do.
CAPTAIN. But the worst of it is, it strikes me that Bertha's future is being decided from spiteful motives. They hint that men better be careful, because women can do this or that now-a-days. All day long, incessantly, it is a conflict between man and woman. Are you going? No, stay for supper. I have no special inducements to offer, but do stay. You know I am expecting the new doctor. Have you seen him?
CAPTAIN. But the worst part is, it seems to me that Bertha's future is being decided out of spite. They suggest that men should be careful because women can do this or that nowadays. All day long, it's a constant battle between men and women. Are you leaving? No, stay for dinner. I don’t have any special reasons for you to stay, but please do. You know I’m expecting the new doctor. Have you met him?
PASTOR. I caught a glimpse of him as I came along. He looked pleasant, and reliable.
PASTOR. I saw him for a moment as I walked by. He seemed friendly and trustworthy.
CAPTAIN. That's good. Do you think it possible he may become my ally?
CAPTAIN. That's great. Do you think there's a chance he could become my ally?
PASTOR. Who can tell? It depends on how much he has been among women.
PASTOR. Who knows? It depends on how much time he's spent around women.
CAPTAIN. But won't you really stay?
CAPTAIN. But will you really stay?
PASTOR. No thanks, my dear fellow; I promised to be home for supper, and the wife gets uneasy if I am late.
PASTOR. No thanks, my friend; I promised to be home for dinner, and my wife gets anxious if I'm late.
CAPTAIN. Uneasy? Angry, you mean. Well, as you will. Let me help you with your coat.
CAPTAIN. Uneasy? You mean angry. Alright, as you wish. Let me help you with your coat.
PASTOR. It's certainly pretty cold tonight. Thanks. You must take care of your health, Adolf, you seem rather nervous.
PASTOR. It’s definitely pretty cold tonight. Thanks. You really need to take care of yourself, Adolf; you seem a bit on edge.
CAPTAIN. Nervous?
CAPTAIN. Anxious?
PASTOR. Yes, you are not, really very well.
PASTOR. Yeah, you're not doing very well, are you?
CAPTAIN. Has Laura put that into your head? She has treated me for the last twenty years as if I were at the point of death.
CAPTAIN. Did Laura put that idea in your head? For the last twenty years, she has treated me like I’m on my deathbed.
PASTOR. Laura? No, but you make me uneasy about you. Take care of yourself—that's my advice! Good-bye, old man; but didn't you want to talk about the confirmation?
PASTOR. Laura? No, but you make me worried about you. Take care of yourself—that's my advice! Goodbye, old man; but didn’t you want to discuss the confirmation?
CAPTAIN. Not at all! I assure you that matter will have to take its course in the ordinary way at the cost of the clerical conscience for I am neither a believer nor a martyr.
CAPTAIN. Not at all! I assure you that this matter will have to proceed in the usual way, affecting the clerical conscience, because I am neither a believer nor a martyr.
PASTOR. Good-bye. Love to Laura. [Goes.]
PASTOR. Goodbye. Send my love to Laura. [Exits.]
[The Captain opens his desk and seats himself at it. Takes up account books.]
[The Captain opens his desk and sits down at it. He picks up the account books.]
CAPTAIN [Figuring.] Thirty-four—nine, forty-three—seven, eight, fifty-six—
CAPTAIN [Figuring.] Thirty-four—nine, forty-three—seven, eight, fifty-six—
LAURA [Coming in from inner room.] Will you be kind enough—
LAURA [Entering from the inner room.] Would you be so kind—
CAPTAIN. Just a moment! Sixty-six—seventy-one, eighty-four, eighty-nine, ninety-two, a hundred. What is it?
CAPTAIN. Hold on! Sixty-six—seventy-one, eighty-four, eighty-nine, ninety-two, a hundred. What's going on?
LAURA. Am I disturbing you?
LAURA. Am I bothering you?
CAPTAIN. Not at all. Housekeeping money, I suppose?
CAPTAIN. Not at all. Is it for housekeeping expenses, I guess?
LAURA. Yes, housekeeping money.
LAURA. Yes, housekeeping funds.
CAPTAIN. Put the accounts down there and I will go over them.
CAPTAIN. Drop the accounts there, and I’ll check them.
LAURA. The accounts?
LAURA. The finances?
CAPTAIN. Yes.
CAPTAIN. Yep.
LAURA. Am I to keep accounts now?
LAURA. Am I supposed to keep the accounts now?
CAPTAIN. Of course you are to keep accounts. Our affairs are in a precarious condition, and in case of a liquidation, accounts are necessary, or one is liable to punishment for being careless.
CAPTAIN. Of course you need to keep records. Our situation is unstable, and if we have to liquidate, we need accounts, or you could get in trouble for being negligent.
LAURA. It's not my fault that our affairs are in a precarious condition.
LAURA. It's not my fault that our situation is so uncertain.
CAPTAIN. That is exactly what the accounts will decide.
CAPTAIN. That's exactly what the accounts will determine.
LAURA. It's not my fault that our tenant doesn't pay.
LAURA. It's not my fault our tenant isn't paying.
CAPTAIN. Who recommended this tenant so warmly? You! Why did you recommend a—good-for-nothing, we'll call him?
CAPTAIN. Who recommended this tenant so enthusiastically? You! Why did you suggest a—let's just say, a worthless person?
LAURA. But why did you rent to this good-for-nothing?
LAURA. But why did you rent to this lazy loser?
CAPTAIN. Because I was not allowed to eat in peace, nor sleep in peace, nor work in peace, till you women got that man here. You wanted him so that your brother might be rid of him, your mother wanted him because I didn't want him, the governess wanted him because he reads his Bible, and old Margret because she had known his grandmother from childhood. That's why he was taken, and if he hadn't been taken, I'd be in a madhouse by now or lying in my grave. However, here is the housekeeping money and your pin money. You may give me the accounts later.
CAPTAIN. Because I wasn’t allowed to eat in peace, or sleep in peace, or work in peace, until you women got that guy here. You wanted him so your brother could get rid of him, your mom wanted him because I didn’t want him, the governess wanted him because he reads his Bible, and old Margret because she had known his grandmother since childhood. That’s why he was brought here, and if he hadn’t been, I’d either be in a mental hospital by now or lying in my grave. Anyway, here’s the housekeeping money and your personal spending money. You can give me the accounts later.
LAURA [Curtesies.] Thanks so much. Do you too keep an account of what you spend besides the housekeeping money?
LAURA [Curtsies.] Thank you so much. Do you also keep track of what you spend beyond the household budget?
CAPTAIN. That doesn't concern you.
CAPTAIN. That's not your business.
LAURA. No, that's true—just as little as my child's education concerns me. Have the gentlemen come to a decision after this evening's conference?
LAURA. No, that's true—just as little as my child's education concerns me. Have the gentlemen come to a decision after tonight's meeting?
CAPTAIN. I had already come to a decision, and therefore it only remained for me to talk it over with the one friend I and the family have in common. Bertha is to go to boarding school in town, and starts in a fortnight.
CAPTAIN. I had already made a decision, so all that was left was to discuss it with the one friend that both I and the family share. Bertha is going to boarding school in town, and she'll start in two weeks.
LAURA. To which boarding school, if I may venture to ask?
LAURA. Which boarding school, if I may ask?
CAPTAIN. Professor Säfberg's.
CAPTAIN. Professor Säfberg.
LAURA. That free thinker!
LAURA. That free spirit!
CAPTAIN. According to the law, children are to be brought up in their father's faith.
CAPTAIN. By law, children should be raised in their father's faith.
LAURA. And the mother has no voice in the matter?
LAURA. So the mother doesn't get a say in this?
CAPTAIN. None whatever. She has sold her birthright by a legal transaction, and forfeited her rights in return for the man's responsibility of caring for her and her children.
CAPTAIN. Not at all. She has given up her birthright through a legal agreement and lost her rights in exchange for the man's obligation to take care of her and her children.
LAURA. That is to say she has no rights concerning her child.
LAURA. In other words, she has no rights when it comes to her child.
CAPTAIN. No, none at all. When once one has sold one's goods, one cannot have them back and still keep the money.
CAPTAIN. No, not at all. Once you've sold your goods, you can't get them back and still have the money.
LAURA. But if both father and mother should agree?
LAURA. But what if both Dad and Mom agree?
CAPTAIN. Do you think that could ever happen? I want her to live in town, you want her to stay at home. The arithmetical result would be that she remain at the railway station midway between train and home. This is a knot that cannot be untied, you see.
CAPTAIN. Do you think that could ever happen? I want her to live in town, you want her to stay at home. The result would be that she stays at the train station, stuck between the train and home. This is a knot that can't be untied, you see.
LAURA. Then it must be broken. What did Nöjd want here?
LAURA. Then it must be broken. What did Nöjd want here?
CAPTAIN. That is an official secret.
CAPTAIN. That’s classified info.
LAURA. Which the whole kitchen knows!
LAURA. Everyone in the kitchen knows that!
CAPTAIN. Good, then you must know it.
CAPTAIN. Alright, then you should know it.
LAURA. I do know it.
LAURA. I know it.
CAPTAIN. And have your judgment ready-made?
CAPTAIN. So, you already have your mind made up?
LAURA. My judgment is the judgment of the law.
LAURA. My judgment is the judgment of the law.
CAPTAIN. But it is not written in the law who the child's father is.
CAPTAIN. But the law doesn’t say who the father of the child is.
LAURA. No, but one usually knows that.
LAURA. No, but that's something people usually know.
CAPTAIN. Wise minds claim that one can never know.
CAPTAIN. Smart people say that you can never really know.
LAURA. That's strange. Can't one ever know who the father of a child is?
LAURA. That's weird. Can't anyone ever find out who the father of a child is?
CAPTAIN. No; so they claim.
CAPTAIN. No; that's their claim.
LAURA. How extraordinary! How can the father have such control over the children then?
LAURA. That's amazing! How does the father have such control over the kids then?
CAPTAIN. He has control only when he has assumed the responsibilities of the child, or has had them forced upon him. But in wedlock, of course, there is no doubt about the fatherhood.
CAPTAIN. He only has control when he takes on the responsibilities of the child or has them imposed on him. But in marriage, there’s no question about being a father.
LAURA. There are no doubts then?
LAURA. So there's no doubt about it?
CAPTAIN. Well, I should hope not.
CAPTAIN. I hope not.
LAURA. But if the wife has been unfaithful?
LAURA. But what if the wife has cheated?
CAPTAIN. That's another matter. Was there anything else you wanted to say?
CAPTAIN. That's a different issue. Was there anything else you wanted to mention?
LAURA. Nothing.
LAURA. Zilch.
CAPTAIN. Then I shall go up to my room, and perhaps you will be kind enough to let me know when the doctor arrives. [Closes desk and rises]
CAPTAIN. Then I’ll head up to my room, and maybe you could let me know when the doctor gets here. [Closes desk and stands up]
LAURA. Certainly.
Sure.
[Captain goes through the primate door right.]
[Captain goes through the primate door on the right.]
CAPTAIN. As soon as he comes. For I don't want to seem rude to him, you understand. [Goes.]
CAPTAIN. As soon as he arrives. I don’t want to come off as rude to him, you understand. [Exits.]
LAURA. I understand. [Looks at the money she holds in her hands.]
LAURA. I get it. [Looks at the money she’s holding in her hands.]
MOTHER-IN-LAW'S VOICE [Within.] Laura!
MOTHER-IN-LAW'S VOICE [Within.] Laura!
LAURA. Yes.
LAURA. Yup.
MOTHER-IN-LAW'S VOICE. Is my tea ready?
MOTHER-IN-LAW'S VOICE. Is my tea ready?
LAURA [In doorway to inner room]. In just a moment.
LAURA [In doorway to inner room]. Just a moment.
[Laura goes toward hall door at back as the orderly opens it.]
[Laura walks toward the back hall door as the orderly opens it.]
ORDERLY. Doctor Ostermark.
Neat. Dr. Ostermark.
DOCTOR. Madam!
Doctor. Ma'am!
LAURA [Advances and offers her hand]. Welcome, Doctor—you are heartily welcome. The Captain is out, but he will be back soon.
LAURA [Steps forward and extends her hand]. Welcome, Doctor—you’re really welcome. The Captain is out, but he’ll be back soon.
DOCTOR. I hope you will excuse my coming so late, but I have already been called upon to pay some professional visits.
DOCTOR. I hope you’ll forgive me for arriving so late, but I've already had to attend to some professional visits.
LAURA. Sit down, won't you?
LAURA. Have a seat, please?
DOCTOR. Thank you.
Thanks.
LAURA. Yes, there is a great deal of illness in the neighborhood just now, but I hope it will agree with you here. For us country people living in such isolation it is of great value to find a doctor who is interested in his patients, and I hear so many nice things of you, Doctor, that I hope the pleasantest relations will exist between us.
LAURA. Yes, there's a lot of sickness in the neighborhood right now, but I hope it won't affect you here. For us country folks living in such isolation, it's really important to have a doctor who cares about his patients, and I've heard so many good things about you, Doctor, that I hope we can have a great relationship.
DOCTOR. You are indeed kind, and I hope for your sake my visits to you will not often be caused by necessity. Your family is, I believe, as a rule in good health—
DOCTOR. You are very kind, and I hope my visits to you won't be often due to necessity. I believe your family is generally in good health—
LAURA. Fortunately we have bear spared acute illnesses, but still things are not altogether as they should be.
LAURA. Luckily, we haven't had any serious illnesses, but things are still not quite right.
DOCTOR. Indeed?
Doctor. Really?
LAURA. Heaven knows, things are not as might be wished.
LAURA. God knows, things aren't as good as we’d like them to be.
DOCTOR. Really, you alarm me.
Doctor, you seriously alarm me.
LAURA. There are some circumstances in a family which through honor and conscience one is forced to conceal from the whole world—
LAURA. There are some situations in a family that out of honor and conscience, one has to keep hidden from everyone—
DOCTOR. Excepting the doctor.
DOCTOR. Except for the doctor.
LAURA. Exactly. It is, therefore, my painful duty to tell you the whole truth immediately.
LAURA. Exactly. So, it’s my tough job to tell you the whole truth right now.
DOCTOR. Shouldn't we postpone this conference until I have had the honor of being introduced to the Captain?
DOCTOR. Shouldn't we delay this conference until I've had the chance to meet the Captain?
LAURA. No! You must hear me before seeing him.
LAURA. No! You need to listen to me before you see him.
DOCTOR. It relates to him then?
DOCTOR. Is it about him then?
LAURA. Yes, to him, my poor, dear husband.
LAURA. Yes, to him, my poor, dear husband.
DOCTOR. You alarm me, indeed, and believe me, I sympathize with your misfortune.
DOCTOR. You really worry me, and trust me, I feel for your situation.
LAURA [Taking out handkerchief]. My husband's mind is affected. Now you know all, and may judge for yourself when you see him.
LAURA [Taking out a handkerchief]. My husband's mind is not right. Now you know everything, and you can judge for yourself when you see him.
DOCTOR. What do you say? I have read the Captain's excellent treatises on mineralogy with admiration, and have found that they display a clear and powerful intellect.
DOCTOR. What do you think? I’ve read the Captain's great writings on mineralogy with admiration, and I've noticed that they show a clear and strong intellect.
LAURA. Really? How happy I should be if we should all prove to be mistaken.
LAURA. Really? I'd be so happy if we all turned out to be wrong.
DOCTOR. But of course it is possible that his mind might be affected in other directions.
DOCTOR. But of course it's possible that his mind could be affected in other ways.
LAURA. That is just what we fear, too. You see he has sometimes the most extraordinary ideas which, of course, one might expect in a learned man, if they did not have a disastrous effect on the welfare of his whole family. For instance, one of his whims is buying all kinds of things.
LAURA. That's exactly what we’re worried about as well. You see, he sometimes has the most outlandish ideas, which you might expect from an intellectual, if they didn’t have such a negative impact on the well-being of his entire family. For example, one of his quirks is buying all sorts of stuff.
DOCTOR. That is serious; but what does he buy?
DOCTOR. That's serious; but what does he buy?
LAURA. Whole boxes of books that he never reads.
LAURA. Entire boxes of books that he never reads.
DOCTOR. There is nothing strange about a scholar's buying books.
DOCTOR. There's nothing unusual about a scholar buying books.
LAURA. You don't believe what I am saying?
LAURA. You seriously don't believe me?
DOCTOR. Well, Madam, I am convinced that you believe what you are saying.
DOCTOR. Well, Ma'am, I’m sure you really believe what you’re saying.
LAURA. Tell me, is it reasonable to think that one can see what is happening on another planet by looking through a microscope?
LAURA. Tell me, is it logical to think that you can see what's going on on another planet by looking through a microscope?
DOCTOR. Does he say he can do that?
DOCTOR: Does he say he can do that?
LAURA. Yes, that's what he says.
LAURA. Yeah, that's what he says.
DOCTOR. Through a microscope?
Doctor. Using a microscope?
LAURA. Through a microscope, yes.
LAURA. With a microscope, yes.
DOCTOR. This is serious, if it is so.
DOCTOR. This is serious, if that’s the case.
LAURA. If it is so! Then you have no faith in me, Doctor, and here I sit confiding the family secret to—
LAURA. If that’s true! Then you don’t trust me, Doctor, and here I am sharing the family secret with—
DOCTOR. Indeed, Madam, I am honored by your confidence, but as a physician I must investigate and observe before giving an opinion. Has the Captain ever shown any symptoms of indecision or instability of will?
DOCTOR. Indeed, Madam, I appreciate your trust, but as a doctor, I need to examine and observe before giving my view. Has the Captain ever displayed any signs of indecision or weakness of will?
LAURA. Has he! We have been married twenty years, and he has never yet made a decision without changing his mind afterward.
LAURA. Has he! We’ve been married for twenty years, and he hasn’t made a single decision without changing his mind afterward.
DOCTOR. Is he obstinate?
DOCTOR. Is he stubborn?
LAURA. He always insists on having his own way, but once he has got it he drops the whole matter and asks me to decide.
LAURA. He always insists on having his way, but once he gets it, he drops the whole issue and asks me to decide.
DOCTOR. This is serious, and demands close observation. The will, you see, is the mainspring of the mind, and if it is affected the whole mind goes to pieces.
DOCTOR. This is serious and requires careful attention. The will, you see, is the driving force of the mind, and if it's compromised, the entire mind falls apart.
LAURA. God knows how I have taught myself to humor his wishes through all these long years of trial. Oh, if you knew what a life I have endured with him—if you only knew.
LAURA. God knows how I've trained myself to go along with his wishes through all these long years of struggle. Oh, if you knew what a life I've had with him—if you only knew.
DOCTOR. Your misfortune touches me deeply, and I promise you to see what can be done. I pity you with all my heart, and I beg you to trust me completely. But after what I have heard I must ask you to avoid suggesting any ideas that might make a deep impression on the patient, for in a weak brain they develop rapidly and quickly turn to monomania or fixed ideas.
DOCTOR. I’m really sorry to hear about your situation, and I promise I’ll do my best to help. I truly feel for you, and I ask that you trust me completely. However, after what I've heard, I need to ask you to refrain from suggesting any ideas that could strongly affect the patient, because in a fragile mind, those ideas can escalate quickly into obsessions or fixed thoughts.
LAURA. You mean to avoid arousing suspicions?
LAURA. You mean to keep people from getting suspicious?
DOCTOR. Exactly. One can make the insane believe anything, just because they are receptive to everything.
DOCTOR. Exactly. You can make insane people believe anything, just because they are open to everything.
LAURA. Indeed? Then I understand. Yes—yes. [A bell rings within.] Excuse me, my mother wishes to speak to me. One moment— —Ah, here is Adolf.
LAURA. Really? Then I get it. Yes—yes. [A bell rings from inside.] Sorry, my mom wants to talk to me. Just a second—Ah, here comes Adolf.
[Captain comes in through private door.]
[Captain comes in through private door.]
CAPTAIN. Oh, here already, Doctor? You are very welcome.
CAPTAIN. Oh, you're here already, Doctor? You're very welcome.
DOCTOR. Captain! It is a very great pleasure to me to make the acquaintance of so celebrated a man of science.
DOCTOR. Captain! It's a real pleasure to meet such a renowned scientist.
CAPTAIN. Oh, I beg of you. The duties of service do not allow me to make any very profound investigations, but I believe I am now really on the track of a discovery.
CAPTAIN. Oh, please. My responsibilities don’t give me the chance to dig too deeply, but I genuinely think I'm close to a breakthrough.
DOCTOR. Indeed?
DOCTOR. Really?
CAPTAIN. You see, I have submitted meteoric stones to spectrum analysis, with the result that I have found carbon, that, is to say, a clear trace of organic life. What do you say to that?
CAPTAIN. You see, I’ve analyzed meteorites using spectrum analysis, and I’ve discovered carbon, which indicates a clear trace of organic life. What do you think about that?
DOCTOR. Can you see that with it microscope?
DOCTOR. Can you see that with the microscope?
CAPTAIN. Lord, no—with the spectroscope.
CAPTAIN. Lord, no—with the spectrometer.
DOCTOR. The spectroscope! Pardon. Then you will soon be able to tell us what is happening on Jupiter.
DOCTOR. The spectroscope! Excuse me. So you'll soon be able to tell us what's happening on Jupiter.
CAPTAIN. Not what is happening, but what has happened. If only the confounded booksellers in Paris would send me the books; but I believe all the booksellers in the universe have conspired against me. Think of it, for the last two months not a single one has ever answered my communications, neither letters nor abusive telegrams. I shall go mad over it, and I can't imagine what's the matter.
CAPTAIN. It's not about what's happening, but what has happened. If only those annoying booksellers in Paris would send me the books; I swear all the booksellers in the world have teamed up against me. Can you believe it? For the past two months, not a single one has responded to my messages, not my letters or my angry telegrams. I'm going to lose my mind over this, and I can't figure out what the problem is.
DOCTOR. Oh, I suppose it's the usual carelessness; you mustn't let it vex you so.
DOCTOR. Oh, I guess it's the usual carelessness; you shouldn't let it bother you so much.
CAPTAIN. But the devil of it is I shall not get my treatise done in time, and I know they are working along the same lines in Berlin. But we shouldn't be talking about this—but about you. If you care to live here we have rooms for you in the wing, or perhaps you would rather live in the old quarters?
CAPTAIN. But the problem is I won’t finish my paper on time, and I know they’re working on something similar in Berlin. But we shouldn’t be discussing this—we should be talking about you. If you want to stay here, we have rooms for you in the wing, or maybe you’d prefer to live in the old part of town?
DOCTOR. Just as you like.
DOCTOR. As you wish.
CAPTAIN. No, as you like. Which is it to be?
CAPTAIN. No, it’s up to you. Which one do you want?
DOCTOR. You must decide that, Captain.
DOCTOR. That's a decision you need to make, Captain.
CAPTAIN. No, it's not for me to decide. You must say which you prefer. I have no preference in the matter, none at all.
CAPTAIN. No, it’s not up to me to decide. You need to say which you prefer. I have no preference in this matter, not at all.
DOCTOR. Oh, but I really cannot decide.
DOCTOR. Oh, but I really can’t make up my mind.
CAPTAIN. For heaven's sake, Doctor, say which you prefer. I have no choice in the matter, no opinion, no wishes. Haven't you got character enough to know what you want? Answer me, or I shall be provoked.
CAPTAIN. For heaven's sake, Doctor, just tell me what you prefer. I have no choice in this, no opinion, no desires. Don't you have enough backbone to know what you want? Answer me, or I’ll get annoyed.
DOCTOR. Well, if it rests with me, I prefer to live here.
DOCTOR. Well, if it’s up to me, I’d rather live here.
CAPTAIN. Thank you—forgive me, Doctor, but nothing annoys me so touch as to see people undecided about anything. [Nurse comes in.] Oh, there you are, Margret. Do you happen to know whether the rooms in the wing are in order for the Doctor?
CAPTAIN. Thank you—forgive me, Doctor, but nothing frustrates me more than seeing people unsure about anything. [Nurse comes in.] Oh, there you are, Margret. Do you know if the rooms in the wing are ready for the Doctor?
NURSE. Yes, sir, they are.
NURSE. Yes, they are.
CAPTAIN. Very well. Then I won't detain you, Doctor; you must be tired. Good bye, and welcome once more. I shall see you tomorrow, I hope.
CAPTAIN. Alright. I won’t keep you any longer, Doctor; you must be exhausted. Goodbye, and welcome back. I hope to see you tomorrow.
DOCTOR. Good evening, Captain.
DOCTOR. Good evening, Captain.
CAPTAIN. I daresay that my wife explained conditions here to you a little, so that you have some idea how the land lies?
CAPTAIN. I bet my wife told you a bit about the situation here, so you have some sense of what's going on?
DOCTOR. Yes, your excellent wife has given me a few hints about this and that, such as were necessary to a stranger. Good evening, Captain.
DOCTOR. Yes, your wonderful wife has shared a few details with me that were necessary for a stranger. Good evening, Captain.
CAPTAIN [To Nurse]. What do you want, you old dear? What is it?
CAPTAIN [To Nurse]. What do you need, you dear old thing? What is it?
NURSE. Now, little Master Adolf, just listen—
NURSE. Now, young Master Adolf, just listen—
CAPTAIN. Yes, Margret, you are the only one I can listen to without having spasms.
CAPTAIN. Yes, Margret, you're the only one I can listen to without freaking out.
NURSE. Now, listen, Mr. Adolf. Don't you think you should go half-way and come to an agreement with Mistress in this fuss over the child? Just think of a mother—
NURSE. Now, listen, Mr. Adolf. Don't you think you should meet halfway and come to an agreement with the lady about this dispute over the child? Just think of a mother—
CAPTAIN. Think of a father, Margret.
CAPTAIN. Think of a dad, Margret.
NURSE. There, there, there. A father has something besides his child, but a mother has nothing but her child.
NURSE. There, there, there. A father has more than just his child, but a mother has nothing except her child.
CAPTAIN. Just so, you old dear. She has only one burden, but I have three, and I have her burden too. Don't you think that I should hold a better position in the world than that of a poor soldier if I had not had her and her child?
CAPTAIN. Exactly, you old dear. She has only one burden, but I have three, and I take on her burden too. Don’t you think I should have a better place in the world than that of a poor soldier if it weren’t for her and her child?
NURSE. Well, that isn't what I wanted to talk about.
NURSE. Well, that’s not what I wanted to discuss.
CAPTAIN. I can well believe that, for you wanted to make it appear that I am in the wrong.
CAPTAIN. I can totally believe that, since you wanted to make it seem like I'm the one at fault.
NURSE. Don't you believe, Mr. Adolf, that I wish you well?
NURSE. Don't you think, Mr. Adolf, that I want the best for you?
CAPTAIN. Yes, dear friend, I do believe it; but you don't know what is for my good. You see it isn't enough for me to have given the child life, I want to give her my soul, too.
CAPTAIN. Yes, my dear friend, I believe it; but you don't understand what's truly good for me. You see, it’s not enough that I gave the child life; I want to give her my soul as well.
NURSE. Such things I don't understand. But I do think that you ought to be able to agree.
NURSE. I don’t get these things. But I really think you should be able to agree.
CAPTAIN. You are not my friend, Margret.
CAPTAIN. You're not my friend, Margret.
NURSE. I? Oh, Lord, what are you saying, Mr. Adolf? Do you think I can forget that you were my child when you were little?
NURSE. Me? Oh, my God, what are you talking about, Mr. Adolf? Do you really think I can forget that you were my child when you were young?
CAPTAIN. Well, you dear, have I forgotten it? You have been like a mother to me, and always have stood by me when I had everybody against me, but now, when I really need you, you desert me and go over to the enemy.
CAPTAIN. Well, my dear, have I really forgotten? You've been like a mother to me, always supporting me when everyone else was against me, but now, when I truly need you, you abandon me and join the enemy.
NURSE. The enemy!
NURSE. The foe!
CAPTAIN, Yes, the enemy! You know well enough how things are in this house! You have seen everything from the beginning.
CAPTAIN, Yes, the enemy! You know exactly how things are in this house! You've seen everything from the start.
NURSE. Indeed I have seen! But, God knows, why two people should torment the life out of each other; two people who are otherwise so good and wish all others well. Mistress is never like that to me or to others—
NURSE. I really have seen! But, God knows, why two people should torture each other; two people who are otherwise so good and want the best for everyone else. The mistress never treats me or others like that—
CAPTAIN. Only to me, I know it. But let me tell you, Margret, if you desert me now, you will do wrong. For now they have begun to weave a plot against me, and that doctor is not my friend.
CAPTAIN. Only to me, I know it. But let me tell you, Margret, if you desert me now, you'll be making a mistake. They've started to create a scheme against me, and that doctor is not on my side.
NURSE. Oh, Mr. Adolf, you believe evil about everybody. But you see it's because you haven't the true faith; that's just what it is.
NURSE. Oh, Mr. Adolf, you think the worst of everyone. But it's because you don't have real faith; that's exactly it.
CAPTAIN. Yes, you and the Baptists have found the only true faith. You are indeed lucky!
CAPTAIN. Yes, you and the Baptists have discovered the one true faith. You are really fortunate!
NURSE. Anyway, I'm not unhappy like you, Mr. Adolf. Humble your heart and you will see that God will make you happy in your love for your neighbor.
NURSE. Anyway, I’m not as unhappy as you, Mr. Adolf. Lower your pride, and you’ll see that God will bring you joy in your love for others.
CAPTAIN. It's a strange thing that you no sooner speak of God and love than your voice becomes hard and your eyes fill with hate. No, Margret, surely you have not the true faith.
CAPTAIN. It's odd that the moment you mention God and love, your tone turns harsh and your eyes fill with hate. No, Margret, you surely don't have genuine faith.
NURSE. Yes, go on being proud and hard in your learning, but it won't amount to much when it comes to the test.
NURSE. Sure, keep being proud and tough in your studies, but it won't mean much when the test comes.
CAPTAIN. How mightily you talk, humble heart. I know very well that knowledge is of no use to you women.
CAPTAIN. You talk a lot, humble heart. I know very well that knowledge doesn't really help you women.
NURSE. You ought to be ashamed of yourself. But in spite of everything old Margret cares most for her great big boy, and he will come back to the fold when it's stormy weather.
NURSE. You should be ashamed of yourself. But despite everything, old Margret cares the most for her big boy, and he will return home when the weather gets rough.
CAPTAIN. Margret! Forgive me, but believe me when I say that there is no one here who wishes me well but you. Help me, for I feel that something is going to happen here. What it is, I don't know, but something evil is on the way. [Scream from within.] What's that? Who's that screaming?
CAPTAIN. Margret! I'm sorry, but you have to believe me when I say that you're the only person here who cares about me. Please help me, because I feel like something is about to happen. I don't know what it is, but I sense that something bad is coming. [Scream from within.] What was that? Who's screaming?
[Berths enters from inner room.]
[Berths enters from the back room.]
BERTHA. Father! Father! Help me; save me.
BERTHA. Dad! Dad! Help me; save me.
CAPTAIN. My dear child, what is it? Speak!
CAPTAIN. My dear child, what’s wrong? Talk to me!
BERTHA. Help me. She wants to hurt me.
BERTHA. Help me. She’s trying to hurt me.
CAPTAIN. Who wants to hurt you? Tell me! Speak!
CAPTAIN. Who wants to hurt you? Tell me! Speak up!
BERTHA. Grandmother! But it's my fault for I deceived her.
BERTHA. Grandma! But it's my fault because I tricked her.
CAPTAIN. Tell me more.
CAPTAIN. Share more details.
BERTHA. Yes, but you mustn't say anything about it. Promise me you won't.
BERTHA. Yes, but you have to promise me you won't say anything about it.
CAPTAIN. Tell me what it is then.
CAPTAIN. So, what is it then?
[Nurse goes.]
[Nurse leaves.]
BERTHA. In the evening she generally turns down the lamp and then she makes me sit at a table holding a pen over a piece of paper. And then she says that the spirits are to write.
BERTHA. In the evening, she usually dims the light and then makes me sit at a table with a pen over a piece of paper. Then she says that the spirits are going to write.
CAPTAIN. What's all this—and you have never told me about it?
CAPTAIN. What's going on here—and you never mentioned it to me?
BERTHA. Forgive me, but I dared not, for Grandmother says the spirits take revenge if one talks about them. And then the pen writes, but I don't know whether I'm doing it or not. Sometimes it goes well, but sometimes it won't go at all, and when I am tired nothing comes, but she wants it to come just the same. And tonight I thought I was writing beautifully, but then grandmother said it was all from Stagnelius, and that I had deceived her, and then she got terribly angry.
BERTHA. I'm sorry, but I couldn't bring myself to do it, because Grandmother says that spirits take revenge if you talk about them. Sometimes the pen writes on its own, but I can't tell if I'm the one doing it. Sometimes it flows easily, but other times it just won't work, and when I'm tired, nothing happens, but she still wants it to happen. Tonight, I thought I was writing beautifully, but then Grandmother said it was all from Stagnelius, and that I had tricked her, and then she got really mad.
CAPTAIN. Do you believe that there are spirits?
CAPTAIN. Do you think spirits exist?
BERTHA. I don't know.
BERTHA. I have no idea.
CAPTAIN. But I know that there are none.
CAPTAIN. But I know there aren’t any.
BERTHA. But Grandmother says that you don't understand, Father, and that you do much worse things—you who can see to other planets.
BERTHA. But Grandma says you don't get it, Dad, and that you do way worse things—you who can see other planets.
CAPTAIN. Does she say that! Does she say that? What else does she say?
CAPTAIN. Does she really say that? What else does she say?
BERTHA. She says that you can't work witchery.
BERTHA. She says that you can't do any magic.
CAPTAIN. I never said that I could. You know what meteoric stones are,—stones that fall from other heavenly bodies. I can examine them and learn whether they contain the same elements as our world. That is all I can tell.
CAPTAIN. I never claimed that I could. You know what meteoric stones are—stones that fall from other celestial bodies. I can study them and find out if they have the same elements as our world. That’s all I can say.
BERTHA. But Grandmother says that there are things that she can see which you cannot see.
BERTHA. But Grandma says there are things she can see that you can't.
CAPTAIN. Then she lies.
CAPTAIN. Then she's lying.
BERTHA. Grandmother doesn't tell lies.
BERTHA. Grandma doesn't tell lies.
CAPTAIN. Why doesn't she?
CAPTAIN. Why doesn’t she?
BERTHA. Then Mother tells lies too.
BERTHA. Then Mom is lying too.
CAPTAIN. H'm!
CAPTAIN. Hmm!
BERTHA. And if you say that Mother lies, I can never believe in you again.
BERTHA. And if you say that Mom is lying, I can never trust you again.
CAPTAIN. I have not said so; and so you must believe in me when I tell you that it is for your future good that you should leave home. Will you? Will you go to town and learn something useful?
CAPTAIN. I haven’t said that; so you have to trust me when I say that leaving home is for your own good. Will you? Will you go to town and learn something useful?
BERTHA. Oh, yes, I should love to go to town, away from here, anywhere. If I can only see you sometimes—often. Oh, it is so gloomy and awful in there all the time, like a winter night, but when you come home Father, it is like a morning in spring when they take off the double windows.
BERTHA. Oh, yes, I would love to go to town, anywhere but here. If I could just see you sometimes—often. Oh, it’s so gloomy and awful in there all the time, like a winter night, but when you come home, Father, it’s like a spring morning when they take off the storm windows.
CAPTAIN. My beloved child! My dear child!
CAPTAIN. My beloved child! My dear child!
BERTHA. But, Father, you'll be good to Mother, won't you? She cries so often.
BERTHA. But, Dad, you'll be nice to Mom, right? She cries so often.
CAPTAIN. H'm—then you want to go to town?
CAPTAIN. H'm—so you want to go to town?
BERTHA. Yes, yes.
BERTHA. Yeah, yeah.
CAPTAIN. But if Mother doesn't want you to go?
CAPTAIN. But what if Mom doesn't want you to go?
BERTHA. But she must let me.
BERTHA. But she has to let me.
CAPTAIN. But if she won't?
CAPTAIN. But what if she won't?
BERTHA. Well, then, I don't know what will happen. But she must! She must!
BERTHA. Well, then, I have no idea what will happen. But she has to! She has to!
CAPTAIN. Will you ask her?
CAPTAIN. Will you ask her?
BERTHA. You must ask her very nicely; she wouldn't pay any attention to my asking.
BERTHA. You need to ask her nicely; she wouldn't listen to me when I asked.
CAPTAIN. H'm! Now if you wish it, and I wish it, and she doesn't wish it, what shall we do then?
CAPTAIN. H'm! So, if you want it, and I want it, but she doesn't want it, what do we do then?
BERTHA. Oh, then it will all be in a tangle again! Why can't you both—
BERTHA. Oh, then it will all be a mess again! Why can't you both—
[Laura comes in.]
[Laura walks in.]
LAURA. Oh, so Bertha is here. Then perhaps we may have her own opinion as the question of her future has to be decided.
LAURA. Oh, so Bertha is here. Then maybe we can get her opinion since we need to decide her future.
CAPTAIN. The child can hardly have any well-grounded opinion about what a young girl's life is likely to be, while we, on the contrary, can more easily estimate what it may be, as we have seen so many young girls grow up.
CAPTAIN. The child can barely have a solid understanding of what a young girl's life is likely to be, while we, on the other hand, can more easily gauge what it might be like, having seen so many young girls grow up.
LAURA. But as we are of different opinions Bertha must be the one to decide.
LAURA. But since we have different opinions, Bertha has to be the one to decide.
CAPTAIN. No, I let no one usurp my rights, neither women nor children. Bertha, leave us.
CAPTAIN. No, I won't let anyone take my rights away, not women or children. Bertha, please leave us.
[Bertha goes out.]
[Bertha steps outside.]
LAURA. You were afraid of hearing her opinion, because you thought it would be to my advantage.
LAURA. You were scared to hear what she thought because you figured it would benefit me.
CAPTAIN. I know that she wishes to go away from home, but I know also that you possess the power of changing her mind to suit your pleasure.
CAPTAIN. I know she wants to leave home, but I also know you have the ability to change her mind to fit your needs.
LAURA. Oh, am I really so powerful?
LAURA. Oh, am I really that powerful?
CAPTAIN. Yes, you have a fiendish power of getting your own way; but so has anyone who does not scruple about, the way it is accomplished. How did you get Doctor Norling away, for instance, and how did you get this new doctor here?
CAPTAIN. Yes, you have a wicked knack for getting what you want; but so does anyone who doesn’t care about how it’s done. How did you manage to get Doctor Norling out of here, for example, and how did you bring this new doctor in?
LAURA. Yes, how did I manage that?
LAURA. Yeah, how did I pull that off?
CAPTAIN. You insulted the other one so much that he left, and made your brother recommend this fellow.
CAPTAIN. You disrespected the other guy so much that he walked out, and got your brother to suggest this guy.
LAURA. Well, that was quite simple and legitimate. Is Bertha to leave home now?
LAURA. Well, that was pretty straightforward and valid. Is Bertha leaving home now?
CAPTAIN. Yes, she is to start in a fortnight.
CAPTAIN. Yes, she’s set to start in two weeks.
LAURA. That is your decision?
LAURA. Is that your decision?
CAPTAIN. Yes.
CAPTAIN. Yeah.
LAURA. Then I must try to prevent it.
LAURA. Then I have to try to stop it.
CAPTAIN. You cannot.
CAPTAIN. You can't.
LAURA. Can't I? Do you really think I would trust my daughter to wicked people to have her taught that everything her mother has implanted in her child is mere foolishness? Why, afterward, she would despise me all the rest of her life!
LAURA. Can't I? Do you really think I would let my daughter be taught by bad people who would make her believe that everything I've taught her is just nonsense? She would end up hating me for the rest of her life!
CAPTAIN. Do you think that a father should allow ignorant and conceited women to teach his daughter that he is a charlatan?
CAPTAIN. Do you really think a father should let clueless and arrogant women teach his daughter that he’s a fraud?
LAURA. It means less to the father.
LAURA. It means less to the dad.
CAPTAIN. Why so?
CAPTAIN. Why is that?
LAURA. Because the mother is closer to the child, as it has been discovered that no one can tell for a certainty who the father of a child is.
LAURA. Because the mother is closer to the child, since it's been found that no one can say for sure who the father of a child is.
CAPTAIN. How does that apply to this case?
CAPTAIN. How does that relate to this situation?
LAURA. You do not know whether you are Bertha's father or not.
LAURA. You don't know if you're Bertha's father or not.
CAPTAIN. I do not know?
CAPTAIN. I don't know?
LAURA. No; what no one knows, you surely cannot know.
LAURA. No; what no one else knows, you definitely can't know.
CAPTAIN. Are you joking?
CAPTAIN. Are you serious?
LAURA. No; I am only making use of your own teaching. For that matter, how do you know that I have not been unfaithful to you?
LAURA. No; I'm just using what you taught me. By the way, how do you know I haven’t been unfaithful to you?
CAPTAIN. I believe you capable of almost anything, but not that, nor that you would talk about it if it were true.
CAPTAIN. I believe you’re capable of almost anything, but not that, and I don’t think you’d discuss it if it were true.
LAURA. Suppose that I was prepared to bear anything, even to being despised and driven out, everything for the sake of being able to keep and control my child, and that I am truthful now when I declare that Bertha is my child, but not yours. Suppose—
LAURA. Imagine that I was willing to endure anything, even being hated and cast aside, all for the sake of being able to keep and raise my child. Now, I'm being honest when I say that Bertha is my child, but not yours. Imagine—
CAPTAIN. Stop now!
CAPTAIN. Stop right now!
LAURA. Just suppose this. In that case your power would be at an end.
LAURA. Just think about it. If that's true, then your power would be gone.
CAPTAIN. When you had proved that I was not the father.
CAPTAIN. When you showed that I wasn't the father.
LAURA. That would not be difficult! Would you like me to do so?
LAURA. That wouldn't be hard at all! Do you want me to do that?
CAPTAIN. Stop!
CAPTAIN. Halt!
LAURA. Of course I should only need to declare the name of the real father, give all details of place and time. For instance—when was Bertha born? In the third year of our marriage.
LAURA. Of course I just need to say the name of the real father, provide all the details about where and when. For example—when was Bertha born? In the third year of our marriage.
CAPTAIN. Stop now, or else—
CAPTAIN. Stop now, or else—
LAURA. Or else, what? Shall we stop now? Think carefully about all you do and decide, and whatever you do, don't make yourself ridiculous.
LAURA. Or else, what? Should we just stop now? Think carefully about everything you do and make a decision, and whatever you do, don’t make yourself look foolish.
CAPTAIN. I consider all this most lamentable.
CAPTAIN. I find all of this very unfortunate.
LAURA. Which makes you all the more ridiculous.
LAURA. Which just makes you even more ridiculous.
CAPTAIN. And you?
CAPTAIN. What about you?
LAURA. Oh, we women are really too clever.
LAURA. Oh, we women are way too smart.
CAPTAIN. That's why one cannot contend with you.
CAPTAIN. That’s why no one can argue with you.
LAURA. Then why provoke contests with a superior enemy?
LAURA. So why start fights with a stronger opponent?
CAPTAIN. Superior?
CAPTAIN. Boss?
LAURA. Yes, it's queer, but I have never looked at a man without knowing myself to be his superior.
LAURA. Yes, it's strange, but I've never looked at a man without being aware that I'm his superior.
CAPTAIN. Then you shall be made to see your superior for once, so that you shall never forget it.
CAPTAIN. Then you will finally meet your superior, so that you'll never forget it.
LAURA. That will be interesting.
LAURA. That sounds interesting.
NURSE [comes in]. Supper is served. Will you come in?
NURSE [enters]. Dinner is ready. Will you come in?
LAURA. Very well.
LAURA. Sounds good.
[Captain lingers; sits down with a magazine in an arm chair near table.]
[Captain lingers; sits down with a magazine in an armchair near the table.]
LAURA. Aren't you coming in to supper?
LAURA. Aren't you coming in for dinner?
CAPTAIN. No, thanks. I don't want anything.
CAPTAIN. No, thanks. I don't need anything.
LAURA. What, are you annoyed?
LAURA. What, are you upset?
CAPTAIN. No, but I am not hungry.
CAPTAIN. No, but I'm not hungry.
LAURA. Come, or they will ask unnecessary questions—be good now. You won't? Stay there then. [Goes.]
LAURA. Come on, or they’ll ask pointless questions—just be nice now. You won’t? Then just stay there. [Leaves.]
NURSE. Mr. Adolf! What is this all about?
NURSE. Mr. Adolf! What's going on here?
CAPTAIN. I don't know what it is. Can you explain to me why you women treat an old man as if he were a child?
CAPTAIN. I don't know what it is. Can you explain to me why you women treat an old man like he's a child?
NURSE. I don't understand it, but it must be because all you men, great and small, are women's children, every man of you.
NURSE. I don’t get it, but it must be because all you guys, big and small, are women’s children, every single one of you.
CAPTAIN. But no women are born of men. Yes, but I am Bertha's father. Tell me, Margret, don't you believe it? Don't you?
CAPTAIN. But no women are born from men. Yes, but I’m Bertha’s father. Tell me, Margret, don’t you believe it? Don’t you?
NURSE. Lord, how silly you are. Of course you are your own child's father. Come and eat now, and don't sit there and sulk. There, there, come now.
NURSE. Lord, how foolish you are. Of course, you're the father of your own child. Come and eat now, and stop sitting there sulking. There, there, come on.
CAPTAIN. Get out, woman. To hell with the hags. [Goes to private door.] Svärd, Svärd!
CAPTAIN. Get out, woman. Forget those witches. [Goes to private door.] Svärd, Svärd!
[Orderly comes in.]
[Orderly enters.]
ORDERLY. Yes, Captain.
Got it, Captain.
CAPTAIN. Hitch into the covered sleigh at once.
CAPTAIN. Get into the covered sleigh right now.
NURSE. Captain, listen to me.
NURSE. Captain, hear me out.
CAPTAIN. Out, woman! At once!
CAPTAIN. Out, lady! Right now!
[Orderly goes.]
[Orderly leaves.]
NURSE. Good Lord, what's going to happen now.
NURSE. Oh no, what’s going to happen now?
[Captain puts on his cap and coat and prepares to go out.]
[Captain puts on his hat and coat and gets ready to head out.]
CAPTAIN. Don't expect me home before midnight. [Goes.]
CAPTAIN. Don't expect me back before midnight. [Goes.]
NURSE. Lord preserve us, whatever will be the end of this!
NURSE. Oh no, what is going to happen next!
ACT II.
[The same scene as in previous act. A lighted lamp is on the table; it is night. The Doctor and Laura are discovered at rise of curtain.]
[The same scene as in the previous act. A lit lamp is on the table; it's night. The Doctor and Laura are seen as the curtain rises.]
DOCTOR. From what I gathered during my conversation with him the case is not fully proved to me. In the first place you made a mistake in saying that he had arrived at these astonishing results about other heavenly bodies by means of a microscope. Now that I have learned that it was a spectroscope, he is not only cleared of any suspicion of insanity, but has rendered a great service to science.
DOCTOR. From what I gathered during my conversation with him, the case isn't fully proven to me. First of all, you were wrong to say that he achieved these amazing results about other celestial bodies using a microscope. Now that I know it was a spectroscope, he is not only free of any suspicion of insanity, but he has also made a significant contribution to science.
LAURA. Yes, but I never said that.
LAURA. Yeah, but I never said that.
DOCTOR. Madam, I made careful notes of our conversation, and I remember that I asked about this very point because I thought I had misunderstood you. One must be very careful in making such accusations when a certificate in lunacy is in question.
DOCTOR. Ma'am, I took detailed notes of our conversation, and I recall asking about this specific issue because I believed I had misunderstood you. One has to be very cautious when making such accusations, especially when a mental health certificate is involved.
LAURA. A certificate in lunacy?
LAURA. A certificate for insanity?
DOCTOR. Yes, you must surely know that an insane person loses both civil and family rights.
DOCTOR. Yes, you must know that a person with a mental illness loses both legal rights and family rights.
LAURA. No, I did not know that.
LAURA. No, I didn't know that.
DOCTOR. There was another matter that seemed to me suspicious. He spoke of his communications to his booksellers not being answered. Permit me to ask if you, through motives of mistaken kindness, have intercepted them?
DOCTOR. There was something else that struck me as suspicious. He mentioned that his messages to his booksellers went unanswered. Can I ask if you, out of misguided kindness, have been stopping them?
LAURA. Yes, I have. It was my duty to guard the interests of the family, and I could not let him ruin us all without some intervention.
LAURA. Yes, I have. It was my responsibility to protect the family's interests, and I couldn't just stand by and let him destroy everything without stepping in.
DOCTOR. Pardon me, but I think you cannot have considered the consequences of such an act. If he discovers your secret interference in his affairs, he will have grounds for suspicions, and they will grow like an avalanche. And besides, in doing this you have thwarted his will and irritated him still more. You must have felt yourself how the mind rebels when one's deepest desires are thwarted and one's will is crossed.
DOCTOR. Excuse me, but I don’t think you’ve thought about the consequences of this action. If he finds out about your secret involvement in his matters, he’ll start to suspect things, and those suspicions will snowball. Plus, by doing this, you’ve gone against his wishes and upset him even more. You must know how it feels when the mind pushes back against being denied its deepest desires and having its will challenged.
LAURA. Haven't I felt that!
LAURA. I know how that feels!
DOCTOR. Think, then, what he must have gone through.
DOCTOR. Just think about what he must have experienced.
LAURA [Rising]. It is midnight and he hasn't come home. Now we may fear the worst.
LAURA [Standing up]. It's midnight and he still hasn't come home. Now we might have to worry about the worst.
DOCTOR. But tell me what actually happened this evening after I left. I must know everything.
DOCTOR. But tell me what really happened this evening after I left. I need to know everything.
LAURA. He raved in the wildest way and had the strangest ideas. For instance, that he is not the father of his child.
LAURA. He went on and on in the craziest way and had the weirdest ideas. For example, that he isn’t the father of his child.
DOCTOR. That is strange. How did such an idea come into his head?
DOCTOR. That's weird. How did that idea pop into his head?
LAURA. I really can't imagine, unless it was because he had to question one of the men about supporting a child, and when I tried to defend the girl, he grew excited and said no one could tell who was the father of a child. God knows I did everything to calm him, but now I believe there is no help for him. [Cries.]
LAURA. I just can't imagine why, unless it was because he had to ask one of the guys about supporting a kid, and when I tried to stand up for the girl, he got really worked up and said that nobody could know who the father of a child was. Honestly, I did everything I could to calm him down, but now I think there's no saving him. [Cries.]
DOCTOR. But this cannot go on. Something must be done here without, of course, arousing his suspicions. Tell me, has the Captain ever had such delusions before?
DOCTOR. But this can't continue. We have to take action without, of course, raising his suspicions. Tell me, has the Captain ever had these kinds of delusions before?
LAURA. Six years ago things were in the same state, and then he, himself, confessed in his own letter to the doctor that he feared for his reason.
LAURA. Six years ago, things were the same, and then he admitted in his own letter to the doctor that he was worried about his sanity.
DOCTOR. Yes, yes, yes, this is a story that has deep roots and the sanctity of the family life—and so on—of course I cannot ask about everything, but must limit myself to appearances. What is done can't be undone, more's the pity, yet the remedy should be based upon all the past.—Where do you think he is now?
DOCTOR. Yes, yes, yes, this is a story with deep roots and the importance of family life—and so on—of course, I can't inquire about everything, but I have to focus on what's obvious. What’s done can’t be changed, unfortunately, but the solution should take the past into account.—Where do you think he is now?
LAURA. I have no idea, he has such wild streaks.
LAURA. I have no clue, he has such crazy moods.
DOCTOR. Would you like to have me stay until he returns? To avoid suspicion, I could say that I had come to see your mother who is not well.
DOCTOR. Would you like me to stay until he gets back? To avoid raising any suspicion, I could say that I came to see your mom, who isn't feeling well.
LAURA. Yes, that will do very nicely. Don't leave us, Doctor; if you only knew how troubled I am! But wouldn't it be better to tell him outright what you think of his condition.
LAURA. Yes, that works perfectly. Please don’t go, Doctor; if you only knew how worried I am! But wouldn't it be better to be direct with him about what you think of his condition?
DOCTOR. We never do that unless the patient mentions the subject himself, and very seldom even then. It depends entirely on the case. But we mustn't sit here; perhaps I had better go into the next room; it will look more natural.
DOCTOR. We only do that if the patient brings it up, and even then, it’s rare. It really depends on the situation. But we shouldn’t stay here; maybe I should go into the next room; it will seem more natural.
LAURA. Yes, that will be better, and Margret can sit here. She always waits up when he is out, and she is the only one who has any power over him. [Goes to the door left] Margret, Margret!
LAURA. Yes, that sounds better, and Margret can sit here. She always waits up when he’s out, and she’s the only one who has any influence over him. [Goes to the door left] Margret, Margret!
NURSE. Yes, Ma'am. Has the master come home?
NURSE. Yes, Ma'am. Has the master returned home?
LAURA. No; but you are to sit here and wait for him, and when he does come you are to say my mother is ill and that's why the doctor is here.
LAURA. No; but you need to sit here and wait for him, and when he arrives, you should say my mom is sick and that's why the doctor is here.
NURSE. Yes, yes. I'll see that everything is all right.
NURSE. Yes, of course. I'll make sure everything is okay.
LAURA [Opens the door to inner rooms]. Will you come in here, Doctor?
LAURA [Opens the door to the inner rooms]. Will you come in here, Doctor?
DOCTOR. Thank you.
Thanks.
[Nurse seats herself at the table and takes up a hymn book and spectacles and reads.]
[Nurse sits down at the table, picks up a hymn book and her glasses, and starts to read.]
NURSE. Ah, yes, ah yes! [Reads half aloud] Ah woe is me, how sad a thing Is life within this vale of tears, Death's angel triumphs like a king, And calls aloud to all the spheres— Vanity, all is vanity. Yes, yes! Yes, yes! [Reads again] All that on earth hath life and breath To earth must fall before his spear, And sorrow, saved alone from death, Inscribes above the mighty bier. Vanity, all is vanity. Yes, Yes.
NURSE. Ah, yes, ah yes! [Reads half aloud] Oh, woe is me, how sad it is To live in this vale of tears. Death's angel reigns like a king, And calls out to all the worlds—— Vanity, everything is vanity. Yes, yes! Yes, yes! [Reads again] Everything on earth that has life and breath Must fall to earth before his spear, And sorrow, saved only from death, Writes above the mighty coffin. Vanity, everything is vanity. Yes, Yes.
BERTHA [Comes in with a coffee-pot and some embroidery. She speaks in a low voice]. Margret, may I sit with you? It is so frightfully lonely up there.
BERTHA [Enters with a coffee pot and some embroidery. She speaks softly]. Margret, can I join you? It's really lonely up there.
NURSE. For goodness sake, are you still up, Bertha?
NURSE. Seriously, are you still awake, Bertha?
BERTHA. You see I want to finish Father's Christmas present. And here's something that you'll like.
BERTHA. You see, I want to finish Dad's Christmas gift. And here's something I know you'll like.
NURSE. But bless my soul, this won't do. You must be up in the morning, and it's after midnight now.
NURSE. But oh my goodness, this isn't right. You need to be up in the morning, and it's already after midnight.
BERTHA. What does it matter? I don't dare sit up there alone. I believe the spirits are at work.
BERTHA. What does it matter? I can't sit up there by myself. I think the spirits are at play.
NURSE. You see, just what I've said. Mark my words, this house was not built on a lucky spot. What did you hear?
NURSE. You see, just like I said. Trust me, this house wasn’t built in a lucky place. What did you hear?
BERTHA. Think of it, I heard some one singing up in the attic!
BERTHA. Can you believe it? I heard someone singing up in the attic!
NURSE. In the attic? At this hour?
NURSE. In the attic? At this time?
BERTHA. Yes, it was such it sorrowful, melancholy song! I never heard anything like it. It sounded as if it came from the store-room, where the cradle stands, you know, to the left— — —
BERTHA. Yes, it was such a sorrowful, melancholic song! I’ve never heard anything like it. It sounded like it came from the storage room, where the crib is, you know, to the left— — —
NURSE. Dear me, Dear me! And such a fearful night. It seems as if the chimneys would blow down. "Ah, what is then this earthly life, But grief, afliction and great strife? E'en when fairest it has seemed, Nought but pain it can be deemed." Ah, dear child, may God give us a good Christmas!
NURSE. Oh my goodness, oh my goodness! What a terrible night. It feels like the chimneys are about to collapse. "Ah, what is this life on Earth, But grief, suffering, and great struggle? Even when it seems the most beautiful, It can only be seen as pain." Oh, dear child, may God bless us with a wonderful Christmas!
BERTHA. Margret, is it true that Father is ill?
BERTHA. Margret, is it true that Dad is sick?
NURSE. Yes, I'm afraid he is.
NURSE. Yes, I'm sorry to say he is.
BERTHA. Then we can't keep Christmas eve? But how can he be up and around if he is 111?
BERTHA. So we can't celebrate Christmas Eve? But how can he be up and about if he's 111?
NURSE. You see, my child, the kind of illness he has doesn't keep him from being up. Hush, there's some one out in the hall. Go to bed now and take the coffee pot away or the master will be angry.
NURSE. You see, my child, the type of illness he has doesn't stop him from getting up. Hush, someone's in the hall. Go to bed now and take the coffee pot away or the master will be upset.
BERTHA [Going out with tray]. Good night, Margret.
BERTHA [Leaving with a tray]. Good night, Margret.
NURSE. Good night, my child. God bless you.
NURSE. Good night, sweetheart. God bless you.
[Captain comes in, takes off his overcoat.]
[Captain comes in, takes off his coat.]
CAPTAIN. Are you still up? Go to bed.
CAPTAIN. Are you still awake? Go to bed.
NURSE. I was only waiting till— —
NURSE. I was just waiting until— —
[Captain lights a candle, opens his desk, sits down at it and takes letters and newspapers out of his pocket.]
[Captain lights a candle, opens his desk, sits down, and pulls letters and newspapers out of his pocket.]
NURSE. Mr. Adolf.
Nurse. Mr. Adolf.
CAPTAIN. What do you want?
CAPTAIN. What do you need?
NURSE. Old mistress is ill and the doctor is here.
NURSE. The old lady is sick, and the doctor is here.
CAPTAIN. Is it anything dangerous?
CAPTAIN. Is it dangerous?
NURSE. No, I don't think so. Just a cold.
NURSE. No, I don’t think so. Just a cold.
CAPTAIN [Gets up]. Margret, who was the father of your child?
CAPTAIN [Gets up]. Margret, who is the father of your child?
NURSE. Oh, I've told you many and many a time; it was that scamp Johansson.
NURSE. Oh, I've told you over and over; it was that troublemaker Johansson.
CAPTAIN. Are you sure that it was he?
CAPTAIN. Are you positive it was him?
NURSE. How childish you are; of course I'm sure when he was the only one.
NURSE. You're so childish; of course, I'm sure he was the only one.
CAPTAIN. Yes, but was he sure that he was the only one? No, he could not be, but you could be sure of it. There is a difference, you see.
CAPTAIN. Yes, but was he certain he was the only one? No, he couldn’t be, but you can be sure of it. There’s a difference, you see.
NURSE. Well, I can't see any difference.
NURSE. Well, I can't see any difference.
CAPTAIN. No, you cannot see it, but the difference exists, nevertheless. [Turns over the pages of a photograph album which is on the table.] Do you think Bertha looks like me?
CAPTAIN. No, you can’t see it, but the difference is still there, anyway. [Flips through the pages of a photo album that’s on the table.] Do you think Bertha looks like me?
NURSE. Of course! Why, you are as like as two peas.
NURSE. Of course! You two are just like two peas in a pod.
CAPTAIN. Did Johansson confess that he was the father?
CAPTAIN. Did Johansson admit that he was the father?
NURSE. He was forced to!
NURSE. He had no choice!
CAPTAIN. How terrible! Here is the Doctor. [Doctor comes in.] Good evening, Doctor. How is my mother-in-law?
CAPTAIN. How awful! Here comes the Doctor. [Doctor enters.] Good evening, Doctor. How is my mother-in-law?
DOCTOR. Oh, it's nothing serious; merely a slight sprain of the left ankle.
DOCTOR. Oh, it's nothing serious; just a minor sprain of the left ankle.
CAPTAIN. I thought Margret said it was a cold. There seem to be different opinions about the same case. Go to bed, Margret.
CAPTAIN. I thought Margret said it was a cold. There seem to be different opinions about the same situation. Go to bed, Margret.
[Nurse goes. A pause.]
[Nurse leaves. A pause.]
CAPTAIN. Sit down, Doctor.
CAPTAIN. Take a seat, Doctor.
DOCTOR [Sits]. Thanks.
DOCTOR [Sits]. Thanks!
CAPTAIN. Is it true that you obtain striped foals if you cross a zebra and a mare?
CAPTAIN. Is it true that you get striped foals if you cross a zebra with a mare?
DOCTOR [Astonished]. Perfectly true.
DOCTOR [Astonished]. That's absolutely true.
CAPTAIN. Is it true that the foals continue to be striped if the breed is continued with a stallion?
CAPTAIN. Is it true that the foals will still have stripes if the breed continues with a stallion?
DOCTOR. Yes, that is true, too.
DOCTOR. Yeah, that's true as well.
CAPTAIN. That is to say, under certain conditions a stallion can be sire to striped foals or the opposite?
CAPTAIN. So, under certain conditions, a stallion can father striped foals or the other way around?
DOCTOR. Yes, so it seems.
DOCTOR. Yeah, it looks that way.
CAPTAIN. Therefore an offspring's likeness to the father proves nothing?
CAPTAIN. So, just because a child looks like their father doesn't mean anything?
DOCTOR. Well— — —
DOCTOR: Well...
CAPTAIN. That is to say, paternity cannot be proven.
CAPTAIN. In other words, we can't prove who the father is.
DOCTOR. H'm— —well— —
DOCTOR. Hmm—well—
CAPTAIN. You are a widower, aren't you, and have had children?
CAPTAIN. You're a widower, right, and you have kids?
DOCTOR. Ye-es.
DOCTOR. Yes.
CAPTAIN. Didn't you ever feel ridiculous as a. father? I know of nothing so ludicrous as to see a father leading his children by the hand around the streets, or to hear it father talk about his children. "My wife's children," he ought to say. Did you ever feel how false your position was? Weren't you ever afflicted with doubts, I won't say suspicions, for, as a gentleman, I assume that your wife was above suspicion.
CAPTAIN. Have you ever felt ridiculous as a father? I can't think of anything more absurd than seeing a dad walking his kids around the streets or listening to him talk about his kids. He should really say, "my wife's kids." Did you ever feel how fake your role was? Weren't you ever troubled by doubts? I won’t say suspicions, because as a gentleman, I assume your wife is beyond suspicion.
DOCTOR. No, really, I never was; but, Captain, I believe Goethe says a man must take his children on good faith.
DOCTOR. No, really, I never was; but, Captain, I think Goethe says a person must trust their children wholeheartedly.
CAPTAIN. It's risky to take anything on good faith where a woman is concerned.
CAPTAIN. It's risky to take anything at face value when a woman is involved.
DOCTOR. Oh, there are so many kinds of women.
DOCTOR. Oh, there are so many types of women.
CAPTAIN. Modern investigations have pronounced that there is only one kind! Lately I have recalled two instances in my life that make me believe this. When I was young I was strong and, if I may boast, handsome. Once when I was making a trip on a steamer and sitting with a few friends in the saloon, the young stewardess came and flung herself down by me, burst into tears, and told us that her sweetheart was drowned. We sympathized with her, and I ordered some champagne. After the second glass I touched her foot; after the fourth her knee, and before morning I had consoled her.
CAPTAIN. Recent studies have concluded that there's only one kind! Recently, I've been reminded of two moments in my life that make me believe this. When I was younger, I was strong and, if I may say so, good-looking. Once, while I was on a steamboat trip sitting with a few friends in the lounge, the young stewardess came over and plopped down next to me, burst into tears, and told us that her boyfriend had drowned. We felt for her, and I ordered some champagne. After the second glass, I touched her foot; after the fourth, her knee, and by morning, I had comforted her.
DOCTOR. That was just a winter fly.
DOCTOR. That was just a winter fly.
CAPTAIN. Now comes the second instance—and that was a real summer fly. I was at Lyskil. There was a young married woman stopping there with her children, but her husband was in town. She was religious, had extremely strict principles, preached morals to me, and was, I believe, entirely honorable. I lent her a book, two books, and when she was leaving, she returned them, strange to say! Three months later, in those very books I found her card with a declaration on it. It was innocent, as innocent its it declaration of love can be from a married woman to a strange man who never made any advances. Now comes the moral: Just don't have too much faith.
CAPTAIN. Now here’s the second example—and it was a real shocker. I was in Lyskil. There was a young married woman staying there with her kids, but her husband was in town. She was religious, had very strict principles, preached morals to me, and I believe she was completely honorable. I lent her a book, two books, and when she left, she returned them, oddly enough! Three months later, in those very books, I found her card with a declaration on it. It was innocent, as innocent as a married woman's declaration of love can be to a stranger who never made any moves. And here’s the lesson: Just don't have too much faith.
DOCTOR. Don't have too little faith either.
DOCTOR. Don't have too little faith, either.
CAPTAIN. No, but just enough. But, you see, Doctor, that woman was so unconsciously dishonest that she talked to her husband about the fancy she had taken to me. That's what makes it dangerous, this very unconsciousness of their instinctive dishonesty. That is a mitigating circumstance, I admit, but it cannot nullify judgment, only soften it.
CAPTAIN. No, but just enough. But, you see, Doctor, that woman was so unconsciously dishonest that she talked to her husband about the crush she had on me. That's what makes it dangerous, this very unconsciousness of their instinctive dishonesty. That is a mitigating circumstance, I admit, but it cannot nullify judgment, only soften it.
DOCTOR. Captain, your thoughts are taking a morbid turn, and you ought to control them.
DOCTOR. Captain, your thoughts are getting pretty dark, and you should try to rein them in.
CAPTAIN. You must not use the word morbid. Steam boilers, as you know, explode at it certain pressure, but the same pressure is not needed for all boiler explosions. You understand? However, you are here to watch me. If I were not a man I should have the right to make accusations or complaints, as they are so cleverly called, and perhaps I should be able to give you the whole diagnosis, and, what is more, the history of my disease. But unfortunately, I am a man, and there is nothing for me to do but, like a Roman, fold my arms across my breast and hold my breath till I die.
CAPTAIN. You can’t use the word morbid. Steam boilers, as you know, explode at certain pressures, but not all boiler explosions require the same pressure. Do you get it? Still, you’re here to keep an eye on me. If I weren’t a man, I’d have the right to make accusations or complaints, as they call them so cleverly, and I might even be able to give you the full diagnosis, and, what’s more, the history of my illness. But unfortunately, I am a man, and all I can do is, like a Roman, fold my arms across my chest and hold my breath until I die.
DOCTOR. Captain, if you are ill, it will not reflect upon your honor as a man to tell me all. In fact, I ought to hear the other side.
DOCTOR. Captain, if you’re feeling unwell, it won’t take away from your honor as a man to share everything with me. In fact, I should hear your side of the story.
CAPTAIN. You have had enough in hearing the one, I imagine. Do you know when I heard Mrs. Alving eulogizing her dead husband, I thought to myself what a damned pity it was the fellow was dead. Do you suppose that he would have spoken if he had been alive? And do you suppose that if any of the dead husbands came back they would be believed? Good night, Doctor. You see that I am calm, and you can retire without fear.
CAPTAIN. You've heard enough of that, I think. When I listened to Mrs. Alving praise her late husband, I couldn't help but think what a shame that guy was gone. Do you really think he would have said anything if he were still alive? And do you think anyone would believe the dead husbands if they came back? Good night, Doctor. You can see that I'm calm, so you can go without worry.
DOCTOR. Good night, then, Captain. I'm afraid. I can be of no further use in this case.
DOCTOR. Good night, Captain. I'm afraid I can't help you any more with this situation.
CAPTAIN. Are we enemies?
CAPTAIN. Are we foes?
DOCTOR. Far from it. But it is too bad we cannot be friends. Good night.
DOCTOR. Not at all. But it’s unfortunate that we can’t be friends. Good night.
[Goes. The Captain follows the Doctor to the door at back and then goes to the door at left and opens it slightly.]
[Goes. The Captain follows the Doctor to the back door and then goes to the left door and opens it slightly.]
CAPTAIN. Come in, and we'll talk. I heard you out there listening. [Laura, embarrassed. Captain sits at desk.] It is late, but we must come to some decision. Sit down. [Pause.] I have been at the post office tonight to get my letters. From these it appears that you have been keeping back my mail, both coming and going. The consequence of which is that the loss of time has its good as destroyed the result I expected from my work.
CAPTAIN. Come in, and we’ll talk. I heard you out there listening. [Laura, embarrassed. Captain sits at the desk.] It’s late, but we need to come to some decision. Sit down. [Pause.] I went to the post office tonight to collect my letters. From these, it looks like you’ve been holding back my mail, both incoming and outgoing. Because of this, the lost time has basically ruined the results I was hoping for from my work.
LAURA. It was an act of kindness on my part, as you neglected the service for this other work.
LAURA. I was just being helpful since you ignored the task for this other project.
CAPTAIN. It was hardly kindness, for you were quite sure that some day I should win more honor from that, than from the service; but you were particularly anxious that I should not win such honors, for fear your own insignificance would be emphasized by it. In consequence of all this I have intercepted letters addressed to you.
CAPTAIN. It wasn’t really kindness, because you were certain that one day I would gain more respect from that than from the service; but you were especially worried that I shouldn’t achieve that kind of recognition, worried that it would highlight your own unimportance. Because of all this, I have intercepted letters meant for you.
LAURA. That was a noble act.
LAURA. That was a heroic thing to do.
CAPTAIN. You see, you have, as you might say, a high opinion of me. It appears from these letters that, for some time past you have been arraying my old friends against me by spreading reports about my mental condition. And you Dave succeeded in your efforts, for now not more than one person exists from the Colonel down to the cook, who believes that I am sane. Now these are the facts about my illness; my mind is sound, as you know, so that I can take care of my duties in the service as well its my responsibilities as a father; my feelings are more or less under my control, as my will has not been completely undermined; but you have gnawed and nibbled at it so that it will soon slip the cogs, and then the whole mechanism will slip and go to smash. I will not appeal to your feelings, for you have none; that is your strength; but I will appeal to your interests.
CAPTAIN. You see, you have a pretty high opinion of me. It seems from these letters that for a while now, you've been turning my old friends against me by spreading rumors about my mental state. And you've succeeded, because now there's hardly anyone, from the Colonel to the cook, who thinks I'm sane. Here are the facts about my illness: my mind is sound, as you know, so I can handle my duties in the service as well as my responsibilities as a father; my emotions are pretty much under control since my will hasn't been completely broken; but you've chipped away at it so much that it’s about to fall apart, and then everything will fall apart. I won’t appeal to your emotions, because you don’t have any; that’s your strength; but I will appeal to your interests.
LAURA. Let me hear.
LAURA. Let me listen.
CAPTAIN. You have succeeded in arousing my suspicions to such an extent that my judgment is no longer clear, and my thoughts begin to wander. This is the approaching insanity that you are waiting for, which may come at any time now. So you are face to face with the question whether it is more to your interest that I should be sane or insane. Consider. If I go under I shall lose the service, and where will you be then? If I die, my life insurance will fall to you. But if I take my own life, you will get nothing. Consequently, it is to your interest that I should live out my life.
CAPTAIN. You’ve stirred my suspicions to the point where I can’t think straight, and my mind starts to drift. This is the madness you’re hoping for, which could hit any moment now. So now you have to decide whether it’s more beneficial for you if I’m sane or insane. Think about it. If I break down, I’ll lose my job, and then where will you be? If I die, my life insurance will go to you. But if I take my own life, you won’t get anything. So really, it’s in your best interest for me to stick around.
LAURA. Is this a trap?
LAURA. Is this a trick?
CAPTAIN. To be sure. But it rests with you whether you will run around it or stick your head into it.
CAPTAIN. Absolutely. But it's up to you whether you want to go around it or dive right in.
LAURA. You say that you will kill yourself! You won't do that!
LAURA. You say you're going to kill yourself! You're not going to do that!
CAPTAIN. Are you sure? Do you think a man can live when he has nothing and no one to live for?
CAPTAIN. Are you sure? Do you really think a man can survive when he has nothing and no one to live for?
LAURA. You surrender, then?
LAURA. Are you giving up?
CAPTAIN. No, I offer peace.
CAPTAIN. No, I propose peace.
LAURA. The conditions?
LAURA. What's the deal?
CAPTAIN. That I may keep my reason. Free me from my suspicions and I give up the conflict.
CAPTAIN. If you can help me clear my mind, I'll let go of the struggle.
LAURA. What suspicions?
LAURA. What are the suspicions?
CAPTAIN. About Bertha's origin.
CAPTAIN. About Bertha's background.
LAURA. Are there any doubts about that?
LAURA. Is there any doubt about that?
CAPTAIN. Yes, I have doubts, and you have awakened them.
CAPTAIN. Yeah, I have doubts, and you’ve brought them to the surface.
LAURA. I?
LAURA. Me?
CAPTAIN. Yes, you have dropped them like henbane in my ears, and circumstances have strengthened them. Free me from the uncertainty; tell me outright that it is true and I will forgive you beforehand.
CAPTAIN. Yes, you’ve said them like poison in my ears, and the situation has made them stronger. Free me from the doubt; tell me plainly that it’s true and I’ll forgive you in advance.
LAURA. How can I acknowledge a sin that I have not committed?
LAURA. How can I admit to a sin I haven't committed?
CAPTAIN. What does it matter when you know that I shall not divulge it? Do you think a man would go and spread his own shame broadcast?
CAPTAIN. What does it matter when you know I won't reveal it? Do you think a guy would go and share his own shame with everyone?
LAURA. If I say it isn't true, you won't be convinced; but if I say it is, then you will be convinced. You seem to hope it is true!
LAURA. If I say it isn't true, you won't believe me; but if I say it is, then you'll believe me. You seem to want it to be true!
CAPTAIN. Yes, strangely enough; it must be, because the first supposition can't be proved; the latter can be.
CAPTAIN. Yes, oddly enough; it must be, because the first assumption can't be proven; the second one can.
LAURA. Have you tiny ground for your suspicions?
LAURA. Do you have any real reason for your suspicions?
CAPTAIN. Yes, and no.
CAPTAIN. Yeah, and no.
LAURA. I believe you want to prove me guilty, so that you can get rid of me and then have absolute control over the child. But you won't catch me in any such snare.
LAURA. I think you want to prove I'm guilty so you can get rid of me and have complete control over the child. But you won't trap me in any of your schemes.
CAPTAIN. Do you think that I would want to be responsible for another man's child, if I were convinced of your guilt?
CAPTAIN. Do you really think I would want to be responsible for someone else's child if I believed you were guilty?
LAURA. No, I'm sure you wouldn't, and that's what makes me know you lied just now when you said that you would forgive me beforehand.
LAURA. No, I’m sure you wouldn’t, and that’s what makes me certain you lied just now when you said you would forgive me in advance.
CAPTAIN. [Rises]. Laura, save me and my reason. You don't seem to understand what I say. If the child is not mine I have no control over her and don't want to have any, and that is precisely what you do want, isn't it? But perhaps you want even more—to have power over the child, but still have me to support you.
CAPTAIN. [Stands up]. Laura, please help me keep my sanity. You don't seem to get what I'm saying. If the child isn't mine, I have no say over her and don't want any, and that's exactly what you want, right? But maybe you want even more—control over the child, while still having me to back you up.
LAURA. Power, yes! What has this whole life and death struggle been for but power?
LAURA. Power, yes! What has this whole struggle between life and death been for, if not for power?
CAPTAIN. To me it has meant more. I do not believe in a hereafter; the child was my future life. That was my conception of immortality, and perhaps the only one that has any analogy in reality. If you take that away from me, you cut off my life.
CAPTAIN. For me, it has meant so much more. I don’t believe in an afterlife; the child was my future. That was my idea of immortality, and maybe the only one that actually connects to reality. If you take that away from me, you take away my life.
LAURA. Why didn't we separate in time?
LAURA. Why didn't we break up in time?
CAPTAIN. Because the child bound us together; but the link became a chain. And how did it happen; how? I have never thought about this, but now memories rise up accusingly, condemningly perhaps. We had been married two years, and had no children; you know why. I fell ill and lay at the point of death. During a conscious interval of the fever I heard voices out in the drawing-room. It was you and the lawyer talking about the fortune that I still possessed. He explained that you could inherit nothing because we had no children, and he asked you if you were expecting to become a mother. I did not hear your reply. I recovered and we had a child. Who is its father?
CAPTAIN. Because the child connected us; but that connection turned into a burden. But how did that happen? I’ve never thought about it, but now memories come rushing back, maybe even judging me. We had been married for two years and had no children; you know why. I got sick and was near death. During a moment of clarity in my fever, I heard voices in the living room. It was you and the lawyer discussing the fortune I still had. He explained that you couldn’t inherit anything because we had no children, and he asked you if you were planning to become a mother. I didn’t hear your answer. I got better, and we had a child. Who is the father?
LAURA. You.
You.
CAPTAIN. No, I am not. Here is a buried crime that begins to stench, and what a hellish crime! You women have been compassionate enough to free the black slaves, but you have kept the white ones. I have worked and slaved for you, your child, your mother, your servants; I have sacrificed promotion and career; I have endured torture, flagellation, sleeplessness, worry for your sake, until my hair has grown gray; and all that you might enjoy a life without care, and when you grew old, enjoy life over again in your child. I have borne everything without complaint, because I thought myself the father of your child. This is the commonest kind of theft, the most brutal slavery. I have had seventeen years of penal servitude and have been innocent. What can you give me in return for that?
CAPTAIN. No, I’m not. Here’s a buried crime that’s starting to stink, and what a terrible crime it is! You women have been kind enough to free the black slaves, but you’ve kept the white ones. I’ve worked and slaved for you, your child, your mother, your servants; I’ve sacrificed promotions and my career; I’ve endured torture, beatings, sleepless nights, and worry for your sake, until my hair has turned gray; all so you could live a carefree life, and when you got older, enjoy life again through your child. I’ve put up with everything without complaint because I thought of myself as the father of your child. This is the most common kind of theft, the most brutal slavery. I’ve had seventeen years of hard labor and have been innocent. What can you offer me for that?
LAURA. Now you are quite mad.
LAURA. Now you're totally crazy.
CAPTAIN. That is your hope!—And I see how you have labored to conceal your crime. I sympathized with you because I did not understand your grief. I have often lulled your evil conscience to rest when I thought I was driving away morbid thoughts. I have heard you cry out in your sleep and not wanted to listen. I remember now night before last—Bertha's birthday—it was between two and three in the morning, and I was sitting up reading; you shrieked, "Don't, don't!" as if someone were strangling you; I knocked on the wall—I didn't want to hear any more. I have had my suspicions for a long time but I did not dare to hear them confirmed. All this I have suffered for you. What will you do for me?
CAPTAIN. That's your hope!—And I can see how hard you've worked to hide your guilt. I felt for you because I didn't understand your pain. I've often calmed your troubled conscience, thinking I was just chasing away dark thoughts. I've heard you cry out in your sleep and didn't want to acknowledge it. I remember the other night—Bertha's birthday—it was between two and three in the morning, and I was up reading; you screamed, "Don't, don't!" as if someone was choking you; I knocked on the wall—I didn't want to hear any more. I've had my doubts for a long time, but I didn't dare to let them be confirmed. I've gone through all this for you. What will you do for me?
LAURA. What can I do? I will swear by God and all I hold sacred that you are Bertha's father.
LAURA. What can I do? I swear to God and everything I hold dear that you are Bertha's father.
CAPTAIN. What use is that when you have often said that a mother can and ought to commit any crime for her child? I implore you as a wounded man begs for a death blow, to tell me all. Don't you see I'm as helpless as a child? Don't you hear me complaining as to a mother? Won't you forget that I am a man, that I am a soldier who can tame men and beasts with a word? Like a sick man I only ask for compassion. I lay down the tokens of my power and implore you to have mercy on my life.
CAPTAIN. What good is that when you keep saying that a mother can and should do anything for her child? I'm begging you, like a wounded man asks for a quick end, to tell me everything. Can't you see I'm as helpless as a child? Can't you hear me lamenting like a child to a mother? Will you forget that I'm a man, that I'm a soldier who can control men and animals with just a word? Like a sick person, I only ask for compassion. I give up my power and beg you to have mercy on my life.
[Laura approaches him and lays her hand on his brow.]
[Laura walks up to him and places her hand on his forehead.]
LAURA. What! You are crying, man!
LAURA. What! You're crying, bro!
CAPTAIN. Yes, I am crying although I am a man. But has not a man eyes! Has not a man hands, limbs, senses, thoughts, passions? Is he not fed with the wine food, hurt by the same weapons, warmed and cooled by the same summer and winter as a woman? If you prick us do we not bleed? If you tickle us do we not laugh? And if you poison us, do we not die? Why shouldn't a man complain, a soldier weep? Because it is unmanly? Why is it unmanly?
CAPTAIN. Yes, I’m crying even though I'm a man. But doesn’t a man have eyes? Doesn’t he have hands, limbs, senses, thoughts, and feelings? Isn’t he nourished by the same food and hurt by the same weapons, affected by the same summer and winter as a woman? If you prick us, do we not bleed? If you tickle us, do we not laugh? And if you poison us, do we not die? Why shouldn’t a man complain, a soldier cry? Just because it’s not considered manly? Why is it not manly?
LAURA. Weep then, my child, as if you were with your mother once more. Do you remember when I first came into your life, I was like a second mother? Your great strong body needed nerves; you were a giant child that had either come too early into the world, or perhaps was not wanted at all.
LAURA. Cry then, my child, as if you're with your mom again. Do you remember when I first entered your life? I was like a second mom to you. Your big, strong body needed guidance; you were like a giant child who either arrived too soon or maybe wasn’t wanted at all.
CAPTAIN. Yes, that's how it was. My father's and my mother's will was against my coming into the world, and consequently I was born without a will. I thought I was completing myself when you and I became one, and therefore you were allowed to rule, and I, the commander at the barracks and before the troops, became obedient to you, grew through you, looked up to you as to it more highly-gifted being, listened to you as if I had been your undeveloped child.
CAPTAIN. Yeah, that’s how it was. My parents didn’t want me to be born, so I came into this world without any will of my own. I thought I was becoming whole when you and I united, which is why I let you take charge. I, the one in command at the barracks and in front of the troops, became submissive to you, grew through you, looked up to you as a more talented being, and listened to you as if I were your unformed child.
LAURA. Yes, that's the way it was, and therefore I loved you as my child. But you know, you must have seen, when the nature of your feelings changed and you appeared as my lover that I blushed, and your embraces were joy that was followed by a remorseful conscience as if my blood were ashamed. The mother became the mistress. Ugh!
LAURA. Yes, that’s how it was, and because of that, I loved you like my own child. But you know, you must have noticed, when your feelings changed and you came to me as my lover, I blushed, and your hugs brought me joy that was followed by a guilty conscience, as if my blood were ashamed. The mother turned into the mistress. Ugh!
CAPTAIN. I saw it, but I did not understand. I believed you despised me for my unmanliness, and I wanted to win you as a woman by being a man.
CAPTAIN. I saw it, but I didn’t get it. I thought you looked down on me for not being tough enough, and I wanted to win you over as a woman by acting more like a man.
LAURA. Yes, but there was the mistake. The mother was your friend, you see, but the woman was your enemy, and love between the sexes is strife. Do not think that I gave myself; I did not give, but I took—what I wanted. But you had one advantage. I felt that, and I wanted you to feel it.
LAURA. Yes, but that was the mistake. The mother was your friend, but the woman was your enemy, and love between men and women is conflict. Don’t think that I gave myself; I didn’t give, I took—what I wanted. But you had one advantage. I felt that, and I wanted you to feel it.
CAPTAIN. You always had the advantage. You could hypnotize me when I was wide awake, so that I neither saw nor heard, but merely obeyed; you could give me a raw potato and make me imagine it was a peach; you could force me to admire your foolish caprices as though they were strokes of genius. You could have influenced me to crime, yes, even to mean, paltry deeds. Because you lacked intelligence, instead of carrying out my ideas you acted on your own judgment. But when at last I awoke, I realized that my honor had been corrupted and I wanted to blot out the memory by a great deed, an achievement, a discovery, or an honorable suicide. I wanted to go to war, but was not permitted. It was then that I threw myself into science. And now when I was about to reach out my hand to gather in its fruits, you chop off my arm. Now I am dishonored and can live no longer, for a man cannot live without honor.
CAPTAIN. You always had the upper hand. You could hypnotize me while I was wide awake, so that I neither saw nor heard, but just obeyed; you could give me a raw potato and make me think it was a peach; you could make me admire your silly whims as if they were brilliant ideas. You could have led me to commit crimes, even petty acts. Because you lacked intelligence, instead of executing my ideas, you acted on your own judgment. But when I finally woke up, I realized that my honor had been tainted and I wanted to erase the memory with a great act, an achievement, a discovery, or an honorable suicide. I wanted to go to war, but wasn’t allowed. That's when I turned to science. And now, just as I was about to reap its rewards, you cut off my arm. Now I am dishonored and can't go on living, because a man can't live without honor.
LAURA. But a woman?
LAURA. But a girl?
CAPTAIN. Yes, for she has her children, which he has not. But, like the rest of mankind, we lived our lives unconscious as children, full of imagination, ideals, and illusions, and then we awoke; it was all over. But we awoke with our feet on the pillow, and he who waked us was himself a sleep-walker. When women grow old and cease to be women, they get beards on their chins; I wonder what men get when they grow old and cease to be men. Those who crowed were no longer cocks but capons, and the pullets answered their call, so that when we thought the sun was about to rise we found ourselves in the bright moon light amid ruins, just as in the good old times. It had only been a little morning slumber with wild dreams, and there was no awakening.
CAPTAIN. Yes, because she has her kids, which he doesn’t. But, like everyone else, we lived our lives unaware like children—full of imagination, ideals, and illusions—then we woke up; it was all over. But we woke up with our feet on the pillow, and the one who woke us up was just a sleepwalker himself. When women get old and stop being women, they grow beards on their chins; I wonder what happens to men when they get old and stop being men. Those who used to crow were no longer roosters but capons, and the young hens responded to their call, so when we thought the sun was about to rise, we found ourselves in bright moonlight amid ruins, just like in the good old days. It had only been a little morning nap filled with wild dreams, and there was no real awakening.
LAURA. Do you know, you should have been a poet!
LAURA. You know what? You should have been a poet!
CAPTAIN. Who knows.
CAPTAIN. Who knows?
LAURA. Now I am sleepy, so if you have any more fantastic visions keep them till to-morrow.
LAURA. I'm feeling sleepy now, so if you have any more amazing visions, save them for tomorrow.
CAPTAIN. First, a word more about realities. Do you hate me?
CAPTAIN. First, let's talk about what's real. Do you hate me?
LAURA. Yes, sometimes, when you are a man.
LAURA. Yes, sometimes, when you're a man.
CAPTAIN. This is like race hatred. If it is true that we are descended from monkeys, at least it must be from two separate species. We are certainly not like one another, are we?
CAPTAIN. This is like racial hatred. If it’s true that we come from monkeys, at least it must be from two different species. We really aren’t like each other, are we?
LAURA. What do you mean to say by all this?
LAURA. What are you trying to say with all of this?
CAPTAIN. I feel that one of us must go under in this struggle.
CAPTAIN. I feel that one of us has to go down in this fight.
LAURA. Which?
Which one?
CAPTAIN. The weaker, of course.
CAPTAIN. The weaker, obviously.
LAURA. And the stronger will be in the right?
LAURA. So the stronger one will be in the right?
CAPTAIN. Always, since he has the power.
CAPTAIN. Always, since he has the power.
LAURA. Then I am in the right.
LAURA. So I'm correct.
CAPTAIN. Have you the power already then?
CAPTAIN. Do you have the power now?
LAURA. Yes, and a legal power with which I shall put you under the control of a guardian.
LAURA. Yes, and I have the legal authority to place you under the care of a guardian.
CAPTAIN. Under a guardian?
CAPTAIN. Under a mentor?
LAURA. And then I shall educate my child without listening to your fantastic notions.
LAURA. And then I’ll raise my child without paying attention to your crazy ideas.
CAPTAIN. And who will pay for the education when I am no longer here?
CAPTAIN. And who will pay for the education when I'm not around anymore?
LAURA. Your pension will pay for it.
LAURA. Your pension will cover it.
CAPTAIN [Threateningly]. How can you have me put under a guardian?
CAPTAIN [Threateningly]. How can you make me have a guardian?
LAURA [Takes out a letter]. With this letter of which an attested copy is in the hands of the board of lunacy.
LAURA [Takes out a letter]. With this letter, a certified copy of which is with the board of mental health.
CAPTAIN. What letter?
CAPTAIN. Which letter?
LAURA [Moving backward toward the door left]. Yours! Your declaration to the doctor that you are insane. [The Captain stares at her in silence.] Now you have fulfilled your function as an unfortunately necessary father and breadwinner, you are not needed any longer and you must go. You must go, since you have realized that my intellect is as strong as my will, and since you will not stay and acknowledge it.
LAURA [Stepping back toward the door]. Yours! Your claim to the doctor that you're crazy. [The Captain looks at her silently.] Now that you've done your job as a sadly necessary father and provider, we don't need you anymore, and it’s time for you to leave. You need to go, since you’ve recognized that my intellect is just as strong as my will, and since you refuse to stay and accept that.
[The Captain goes to the table, seizes the lighted lamp and hurls it at Laura, who disappears backward through the door.]
[The Captain walks over to the table, grabs the lit lamp, and throws it at Laura, who retreats through the door.]
ACT III.
[Same Scene. Another lamp on the table. The private door is barricaded with a chair.]
[Same Scene. Another lamp on the table. The private door is blocked with a chair.]
LAURA [to Nurse]. Did he give you the keys?
LAURA [to Nurse]. Did he give you the keys?
NURSE. Give them to me, no! God help me, but I took them from the master's clothes that Nöjd had out to brush.
NURSE. Give them to me, no! Oh God, I can’t believe I took them from the master’s clothes that Nöjd had out to brush.
LAURA. Oh, Nöjd is on duty today?
LAURA. Oh, Nöjd is working today?
NURSE. Yes, Nöjd.
NURSE. Yes, Nöjd.
LAURA. Give me the keys.
LAURA. Hand me the keys.
NURSE. Yes, but this seems like downright stealing. Do you hear him walking up there, Ma'am? Back and forth, back and forth.
NURSE. Yes, but this feels like pure stealing. Do you hear him up there, Ma'am? Walking back and forth, back and forth.
LAURA. Is the door well barred?
LAURA. Is the door securely locked?
NURSE. Oh, yes, it's barred well enough!
NURSE. Oh, yes, it's locked up tight!
LAURA. Control your feelings, Margret. We must be calm if we are to be saved. [Knock.] Who is it?
LAURA. Keep your feelings in check, Margret. We need to stay calm if we want to be saved. [Knock.] Who is it?
NURSE [Opens door to hall]. It is Nöjd.
NURSE [Opens door to hall]. It's Nöjd.
LAURA. Let him come in.
LAURA. Let him in.
NÖJD [Comes in]. A message from the Colonel.
NÖJD [Comes in]. A message from the Colonel.
LAURA. Give it to me [Reads] Ah!—Nöjd, have you taken all the cartridges out of the guns and pouches?
LAURA. Give it to me [Reads] Ah!—Nöjd, did you take all the cartridges out of the guns and pouches?
NÖJD. Yes, Ma'am.
NÖJD. Yes, ma'am.
LAURA. Good, wait outside while I answer the Colonel's letter. [Nöjd goes. Laura writes.]
LAURA. Okay, wait outside while I respond to the Colonel's letter. [Nöjd goes. Laura writes.]
NURSE. Listen. What in the world is he doing up there now?
NURSE. Hey. What is he doing up there now?
LAURA. Be quiet while I write.
LAURA. Please be quiet while I write.
[The sound of sawing is heard.]
[The sound of sawing is heard.]
NURSE [Half to herself]. Oh, God have mercy on us all! Where will this end!
NURSE [Half to herself]. Oh, God, have mercy on us all! Where will this end?
LAURA. Here, give this to Nöjd. And my mother must not know anything about all this. Do you hear?
LAURA. Here, give this to Nöjd. And my mom can’t know anything about all this. Got it?
[Nurse goes out, Laura opens drawers in desk and takes out papers. The Pastor comes in, he takes a chair and sits near Laura by the desk.]
[Nurse goes out, Laura opens the desk drawers and takes out some papers. The Pastor enters, takes a chair, and sits down near Laura by the desk.]
PASTOR. Good evening, sister. I have been away all day, as you know, and only just got back. Terrible things have been happening here.
PASTOR. Good evening, sister. I've been out all day, as you know, and just got back. Terrible things have been happening here.
LAURA. Yes, brother, never have I gone through such a night and such a day.
LAURA. Yes, brother, I've never experienced a night and day like this before.
PASTOR. I see that you are none the worse for it all.
PASTOR. I can see that you’re doing just fine through it all.
LAURA. No, God be praised, but think what might have happened!
LAURA. No, thank God, but just imagine what could have happened!
PASTOR. Tell me one thing, how did it begin? I have heard so many different versions.
PASTOR. Tell me one thing, how did it all start? I've heard so many different stories.
LAURA. It began with his wild idea of not being Bertha's father, and ended with his throwing the lighted lamp in my face.
LAURA. It started with his crazy idea of not wanting to be Bertha's father, and it ended with him throwing the lit lamp in my face.
PASTOR. But this is dreadful! It is fully developed insanity. And what is to be done now?
PASTOR. This is terrible! It's complete madness. What are we supposed to do now?
LAURA. We must try to prevent further violence and the doctor has sent to the hospital for a straightjacket. In the meantime I have sent a message to the Colonel, and I am now trying to straighten out the affairs of the household, which he has carried on in a most reprehensible manner.
LAURA. We need to stop any more violence, and the doctor has requested a straightjacket from the hospital. In the meantime, I’ve sent a message to the Colonel, and I’m working on putting the household affairs in order, which he has managed in a very unacceptable way.
PASTOR. This is a deplorable story, but I have always expected something of the sort. Fire and powder must end in an explosion. What have you got in the drawer there?
PASTOR. This is a terrible story, but I’ve always anticipated something like this. Fire and gunpowder are bound to blow up. What do you have in that drawer?
LAURA [Has pulled out a drawer in the desk]. Look, he has hidden everything here.
LAURA [Pulls out a drawer in the desk]. Look, he’s hidden everything in here.
PASTOR [Looking into drawer]. Good Heavens, here is your doll and here is your christening cap and Bertha's rattle; and your letters; and the locket. [Wipes his eyes.] After all he must have loved you very dearly, Laura. I never kept such things!
PASTOR [Looking into drawer]. Goodness, here’s your doll, your christening cap, and Bertha's rattle; and your letters; and the locket. [Wipes his eyes.] He must have really loved you, Laura. I never saved things like this!
LAURA. I believe he used to love me, but time—time changes so many things.
LAURA. I think he used to love me, but time—time changes so many things.
PASTOR. What is that big paper? The receipt for a grave! Yes, better the grave than the lunatic asylum! Laura, tell me, are you blameless in all this?
PASTOR. What's that big paper? The receipt for a grave! Yeah, it's better to have a grave than end up in a mental hospital! Laura, tell me, are you not at fault in all of this?
LAURA. I? Why should I be to blame because a man goes out of his mind?
LAURA. Me? Why should I be blamed just because a man loses his mind?
PASTOR. Well, well, I shan't say anything. After all, blood is thicker than water.
PASTOR. Well, I won't say anything. After all, family comes first.
LAURA. What do you dare to intimate?
LAURA. What are you proposing?
PASTOR [Looking at her penetratingly]. Now, listen!
PASTOR [Looking at her intently]. Now, listen!
LAURA. Yes?
LAURA. What's up?
PASTOR. You can hardly deny that it suits you pretty well to be able to educate your child as you wish?
PASTOR. You can hardly deny that it works out pretty well for you to be able to raise your child however you want?
LAURA. I don't understand.
LAURA. I don't get it.
PASTOR. How I admire you!
PASTOR. I really admire you!
LAURA. Me? H'm!
LAURA. Me? Hmm!
PASTOR. And I am to become the guardian of that free-thinker! Do you know I have always looked on him as a weed in our garden.
PASTOR. And I’m supposed to be the guardian of that free-thinker! You know, I’ve always seen him as a weed in our garden.
[Laura gives a short laugh, and then becomes suddenly serious.]
[Laura lets out a small laugh, then suddenly becomes serious.]
LAURA. And you dare say that to me—his wife?
LAURA. And you actually say that to me—his wife?
PASTOR. You are strong, Laura, incredibly strong. You are like a fox in a trap, you would rather gnaw off your own leg than let yourself be caught! Like a master thief—no accomplice, not even your own conscience. Look at yourself in the glass! You dare not!
PASTOR. You are strong, Laura, incredibly strong. You're like a fox in a trap; you'd rather gnaw off your own leg than let yourself get caught! Like a master thief—no partner, not even your own conscience. Look at yourself in the mirror! You won't dare!
LAURA. I never use a looking glass!
LAURA. I never use a mirror!
PASTOR. No, you dare not! Let me look at your hand. Not a tell-tale blood stain, not a trace of insidious poison! A little innocent murder that the law cannot reach, an unconscious crime—unconscious! What a splendid idea! Do you hear how he is working up there? Take care! If that man gets loose he will make short work of you.
PASTOR. No, you wouldn't! Let me see your hand. Not a single bloodstain, not even a hint of sneaky poison! A little innocent murder that the law can’t touch, an unintentional crime—unintentional! What a brilliant idea! Do you hear how he’s up there working? Be careful! If that guy gets free, he’ll deal with you quickly.
LAURA. You talk so much, you must have a bad conscience. Accuse me if you can!
LAURA. You talk so much, you must feel guilty. Go ahead, accuse me if you want!
PASTOR. I cannot.
PASTOR. I can't.
LAURA. You see! You cannot, and therefore I am innocent. You take care of your ward, and I will take care of mine! Here's the doctor.
LAURA. You see! You can't, and because of that, I'm innocent. You look after your ward, and I'll look after mine! Here's the doctor.
[Doctor comes in.]
[Doctor enters.]
LAURA [Rising]. Good evening, Doctor. You at least will help me, won't you? But unfortunately there is not much that can be done. Do you hear how he is carrying on up there? Are you convinced now?
LAURA [Rising]. Good evening, Doctor. You’ll help me, won’t you? But sadly, there’s not much that can be done. Do you hear how he’s acting up there? Are you convinced now?
DOCTOR. I am convinced that an act of violence has been committed, but the question now is whether that act of violence can be considered an outbreak of passion or madness.
DOCTOR. I'm convinced that a violent act has occurred, but the question now is whether that act can be seen as a fit of passion or insanity.
PASTOR. But apart from the actual outbreak, you must acknowledge that he has "fixed ideas."
PASTOR. But aside from the actual outbreak, you have to admit that he has "fixed ideas."
DOCTOR. I think that your ideas, Pastor, are much more fixed.
DOCTOR. I think your ideas, Pastor, are much more set.
PASTOR. My settled views about the highest things are—
PASTOR. My established beliefs about the most important matters are—
DOCTOR. We'll leave settled views out of this. Madam, it rests with you to decide whether your husband is guilty to the extent of imprisonment and fine or should be put in an asylum! How do you class his behavior?
DOCTOR. Let’s set aside established opinions. Ma'am, it’s up to you to decide whether your husband deserves jail time and a fine or should be placed in a mental institution! How would you categorize his behavior?
LAURA. I cannot answer that now.
LAURA. I can't answer that right now.
DOCTOR. That is to say you have no decided opinion as to what will be most advantageous to the interests of the family? What do you say, Pastor?
DOCTOR. So you don't have a clear opinion on what would be best for the family's interests? What do you think, Pastor?
PASTOR. Well, there will be a scandal in either case. It is not easy to say.
PASTOR. Well, there’s going to be a scandal no matter what. It’s hard to say.
LAURA. But if he is only sentenced to a fine for violence, he will be able to repeat the violence.
LAURA. But if he just gets a fine for being violent, he’ll be able to do it again.
DOCTOR. And if he is sent to prison he will soon be out again. Therefore we consider it most advantageous for all parties that he should be immediately treated as insane. Where is the nurse?
DOCTOR. And if he goes to prison, he'll be out again in no time. So, we think it's best for everyone that he be treated as insane right away. Where's the nurse?
LAURA. Why?
LAURA. Why?
DOCTOR. She must put the straightjacket on the patient when I have talked to him and given the order! But not before. I have—the—garment out here. [Goes out into the hall rind returns with a large bundle.] Please ask the nurse to come in here.
DOCTOR. She has to put the straightjacket on the patient after I’ve spoken to him and given the order! Not before. I have—the—garment out here. [Goes out into the hall and returns with a large bundle.] Please ask the nurse to come in here.
[Laura rings.]
[Laura calls.]
PASTOR. Dreadful! Dreadful!
Terrible! Terrible!
[Nurse comes in.]
[Nurse enters.]
DOCTOR [Takes out the straightjacket]. I want you to pay attention to this. We want you to slip this jacket on the Captain, from behind, you understand, when I find it necessary to prevent another outbreak of violence. You notice it has very long sleeves to prevent his moving and they are to be tied at the back. Here are two straps that go through buckles which are afterwards fastened to the arm of a chair or the sofa or whatever is convenient. Will you do it?
DOCTOR [Takes out the straightjacket]. I need you to pay attention to this. We want you to put this jacket on the Captain from behind, understand? I’ll do this to prevent another outburst of violence if I think it’s necessary. You can see it has really long sleeves to stop him from moving, and they need to be tied at the back. Here are two straps that go through buckles, which are then secured to the arm of a chair or the sofa or whatever works best. Will you do that?
NURSE. No, Doctor, I can't do that; I can't.
NURSE. No, Doctor, I can't do that; I just can't.
LAURA. Why don't you do it yourself, Doctor?
LAURA. Why don't you just do it yourself, Doctor?
DOCTOR. Because the patient distrusts me. You, Madam, would seem to be the one to do it, but I fear he distrusts even you.
DOCTOR. Because the patient doesn’t trust me. You, Madam, might be the one to help him, but I’m afraid he doesn’t trust you either.
[Laura's face changes for an instant.]
[Laura's expression shifts for a moment.]
DOCTOR. Perhaps you, Pastor—
DOCTOR. Maybe you, Pastor—
PASTOR. No, I must ask to be excused.
PASTOR. No, I have to ask to be excused.
[Nöjd comes in.]
[Nöjd enters.]
LAURA. Have you delivered the message already?
LAURA. Have you already delivered the message?
NÖJD. Yes, Madam.
Satisfied. Yes, ma'am.
DOCTOR. Oh, is it you, Nöjd? You know the circumstances here; you know that the Captain is out of his mind and you must help us to take care of him.
DOCTOR. Oh, is that you, Nöjd? You know what's going on here; you know that the Captain has lost his mind and you need to help us take care of him.
NÖJD. If there is anything I can do for the Captain, you may be sure I will do it.
NÖJD. If there's anything I can do for the Captain, you can be sure I'll do it.
DOCTOR. You must put this jacket on him—
DOCTOR. You need to put this jacket on him—
NURSE. No, he shan't touch him. Nöjd might hurt him. I would rather do it myself, very, very gently. But Nöjd can wait outside and help me if necessary. He can do that.
NURSE. No, he shouldn't touch him. Nöjd might hurt him. I would rather do it myself, very, very gently. But Nöjd can wait outside and help me if needed. He can do that.
[There is loud knocking on the private door.]
[There is loud knocking on the private door.]
DOCTOR. There he is! Put the jacket under your shawl on the chair, and you must all go out for the time being and the Pastor and I will receive him, for that door will not hold out many minutes. Now go.
DOCTOR. There he is! Put the jacket under your shawl on the chair, and you all need to step out for a bit. The Pastor and I will meet him, because that door won’t hold for long. Now go.
NURSE [Going out left.] The Lord help us!
NURSE [Exiting left.] God help us!
[Laura locks desk, then goes out left. Nöjd goes out back. After a moment the private door is forced open, with such violence that the lock is broken and the chair is thrown into the middle of the room. The Captain comes in with a pile of books under his arm, which he puts on the table.]
[Laura locks the desk, then heads out to the left. Nöjd exits through the back. After a moment, the private door is burst open with such force that the lock breaks and the chair is tossed into the middle of the room. The Captain enters, carrying a stack of books under his arm, which he places on the table.]
CAPTAIN. The whole thing is to be read here, in every book. So I wasn't out of my mind after all! Here it is in the Odyssey, book first, verse 215, page 6 of the Upsala translation. It is Telemachus speaking to Athene. "My mother indeed maintains that he, Odysseus, is my father, but I myself know it not, for no man yet hath known his own origin." And this suspicion is harbored by Telemachus about Penelope, the most virtuous of women! Beautiful, eh? And here we have the prophet Ezekiel: "The fool saith; behold here is my father, but who can tell whose loins engendered him." That's quite clear! And what have we here? The History of Russian Literature by Mersläkow. Alexander Puschkin, Russia's greatest poet, died of torture front the reports circulated about his wife's unfaithfulness rather than by the bullet in his breast, from a duel. On his death-bed he swore she was innocent. Ass, ass! How could he swear to it? You see, I read my books. Ah, Jonas, art you here? and the doctor, naturally. Have you heard what I answered when an English lady complained about Irishmen who used to throw lighted lamps in their wives' faces? "God, what women," I cried. "Women," she gasped. "Yes, of course," I answered. "When things go so far that a man, a man who loved and worshipped a woman, takes a lighted lamp and throws it in her face, then one may know."
CAPTAIN. Everything you need to know is right here, in every book. So I wasn't out of my mind after all! Here it is in the Odyssey, book one, verse 215, page 6 of the Upsala translation. It's Telemachus talking to Athene. "My mother insists that he, Odysseus, is my father, but I don’t really know, because no man has ever truly known his own origins." And Telemachus has this suspicion about Penelope, the most virtuous of women! Beautiful, right? And here we have the prophet Ezekiel: "The fool says; behold, here is my father, but who can tell whose loins produced him." That’s pretty clear! And what do we have here? The History of Russian Literature by Mersläkow. Alexander Pushkin, Russia's greatest poet, died from the torment of the rumors about his wife's infidelity, not from the bullet in his chest from a duel. On his deathbed, he swore she was innocent. What an idiot! How could he swear to that? You see, I read my books. Ah, Jonas, are you here? And the doctor, of course. Have you heard what I said when an English lady complained about Irishmen who used to throw lit lamps in their wives' faces? "God, what women," I exclaimed. "Women," she gasped. "Yes, of course," I replied. "When things go so far that a man, a man who loved and worshipped a woman, takes a lit lamp and throws it in her face, then you know."
PASTOR. Know what?
Pastor. Guess what?
CAPTAIN. Nothing. One never knows anything. One only believes. Isn't that true, Jonas? One believes and then one is saved! Yes, to be sure. No, I know that one can be damned by his faith. I know that.
CAPTAIN. Nothing. You never really know anything. You just believe. Isn’t that right, Jonas? You believe, and then you’re saved! Yes, definitely. No, I know that you can also be doomed by your faith. I know that.
DOCTOR. Captain!
Doc! Captain!
CAPTAIN. Silence! I don't want to talk to you; I won't listen to you repeating their chatter in there, like a telephone! In there! You know! Look here, Jonas; do you believe that you are the father of your children? I remember that you had a tutor in your house who had a handsome face, and the people gossiped about him.
CAPTAIN. Be quiet! I don't want to talk to you; I won't listen to you repeating their gossip in there, like a phone! In there! You know what I mean! Listen, Jonas; do you really think you're the father of your kids? I remember you had a good-looking tutor in your house, and people were talking about him.
PASTOR. Adolf, take care!
PASTOR. Adolf, be careful!
CAPTAIN. Grope under your toupee and feel if there are not two bumps there. By my soul, I believe he turns pale! Yes, yes, they will talk; but, good Lord, they talk so much. Still we are a lot of ridiculous dupes, we married men. Isn't that true, Doctor? How was it with your marriage bed? Didn't you have a lieutenant in the house, eh? Wait a moment and I will make a guess—his name was—[whispers in the Doctor's ear]. You see he turns pale, too! Don't be disturbed. She is dead and buried and what is done can't be undone. I knew him well, by the way, and he is now—look at me, Doctor—No, straight in my eyes—a major in the cavalry! By God, if I don't believe he has horns, too.
CAPTAIN. Feel under your wig and see if there aren’t two bumps there. Honestly, I think he’s going pale! Yes, they’ll talk; but, good grief, they talk so much. Still, we’re a bunch of ridiculous fools, us married guys. Isn’t that right, Doctor? How was it for you on your wedding night? Didn’t you have a young officer in the house, huh? Wait a second, let me make a guess—his name was—[whispers in the Doctor's ear]. See, he’s going pale too! Don’t worry. She’s dead and gone, and what’s done can’t be undone. I knew him well, by the way, and he is now—look at me, Doctor—No, straight into my eyes—a major in the cavalry! Honestly, I wouldn’t be surprised if he has horns too.
DOCTOR [Tortured]. Captain, won't you talk about something else?
DOCTOR [Tortured]. Captain, can we discuss something else?
CAPTAIN. Do you see? He immediately wants to talk of something else when I mention horns.
CAPTAIN. Do you see? He instantly wants to change the subject when I bring up horns.
PASTOR. Do you know, Adolf, that you are insane?
PASTOR. Do you realize, Adolf, that you're insane?
CAPTAIN. Yes; I know that well enough. But if I only had the handling of your illustrious brains for awhile I'd soon have you shut up, too! I am mad, but how did I become so? That doesn't concern you, and it doesn't concern anyone. But you want to talk of something else now. [Takes the photograph album from the table.] Good Lord, that is my child! Mine? We can never know. Do you know what we would have to do to make sure? First, one should marry to get the respect of society, then be divorced soon after and become lovers, and finally adopt the children. Then one would at least be sure that they were one's adopted children. Isn't that right? But how can all that help us now? What can keep me now that you have taken my conception of immortality from me, what use is science and philosophy to me when I have nothing to live for, what can I do with life when I am dishonored? I grafted my right arm, half my brain, half my marrow on another trunk, for I believed they would knit themselves together and grow into a more perfect tree, and then someone came with a knife and cut below the graft, and now I am only half a tree. But the other half goes on growing with my arm and half my brain, while I wither and die, for they were the best parts I gave away. Now I want to die. Do with me as you will. I am no more.
CAPTAIN. Yeah, I know that well enough. But if I only had control of your brilliant minds for a while, I’d soon have you quiet, too! I’m insane, but how did I get this way? That’s not your concern, and it’s not anyone else's either. But you want to talk about something else now. [Takes the photograph album from the table.] Good grief, that's my child! Mine? We can never really know. Do you know what we’d need to do to find out for sure? First, get married for societal respect, then get divorced shortly after and become lovers, and finally adopt the kids. At least then we’d know they were our adopted children. Isn’t that right? But how can all that help us now? What can keep me going now that you've taken my idea of immortality from me? What use are science and philosophy when I have nothing to live for? What can I do with life when I’m dishonored? I grafted my right arm, half my brain, and half my marrow onto another trunk, believing they would connect and grow into a better tree. But then someone came with a knife and cut below the graft, and now I’m only half a tree. But the other half continues to grow with my arm and half my brain, while I wither and die, since they were the best parts I gave away. Now I want to die. Do with me as you wish. I’m no more.
[Buries his head on his arms on table. The Doctor whispers to the Pastor, and they go out through the door left. Soon after Bertha comes in.]
[Buries his head on his arms on the table. The Doctor whispers to the Pastor, and they exit through the door on the left. Shortly after, Bertha enters.]
BERTRA [Goes up to Captain]. Are you ill, Father?
BERTRA [Goes up to Captain]. Are you okay, Dad?
CAPTAIN [Looks up dazed]. I?
CAPTAIN [Looks up, confused]. I?
BERTHA. Do you know what you have done? Do you know that you threw the lamp at Mother?
BERTHA. Do you realize what you've done? Do you know that you threw the lamp at Mom?
CAPTAIN. Did I?
CAPTAIN. Did I?
BERTHA. Yes, you did. Just think if she had been hurt.
BERTHA. Yes, you did. Just imagine if she had been hurt.
CAPTAIN. What would that have mattered?
CAPTAIN. What difference would that have made?
BERTHA. You are not my father when you talk like that.
BERTHA. That's not how a father should talk.
CAPTAIN. What do you say? Am I not your father? How do you know that? Who told you that? And who is your father, then? Who?
CAPTAIN. What do you think? Am I not your dad? How do you know that? Who told you? And who is your dad, then? Who?
BERTHA. Not you at any rate.
BERTHA. Absolutely not you.
CAPTAIN. Still not I? Who, then? Who? You seem to be well informed. Who told you? That I should live to see my child come and tell me to my face that I am not her father! But don't you know that you disgrace your mother when you say that? Don't you know that it is to her shame if it is so?
CAPTAIN. Not me? Then who? Who? You seem to know a lot. Who told you? That I should live to see my child come and tell me to my face that I'm not her father! But don’t you realize that you shame your mother when you say that? Don’t you understand that it reflects poorly on her if it’s true?
BERTHA. Don't say anything bad about Mother; do you hear?
BERTHA. Don’t talk negatively about Mom; do you understand?
CAPTAIN. No; you hold together, every one of you, against me! and you have always done so.
CAPTAIN. No; you all stand united against me! and you always have.
BERTHA. Father!
Dad!
CAPTAIN. Don't use that word again!
CAPTAIN. Don’t say that word again!
BERTHA. Father, father!
Dad, Dad!
CAPTAIN [Draws her to him]. Bertha, dear, dear child, you are my child! Yes, Yes; it cannot be otherwise. It is so. The other was only sickly thoughts that come with the wind like pestilence and fever. Look at me that I may see my soul in your eyes!—But I see her soul, too! You have two souls and you love me with one and hate me with the other. But you must only love me! You must have only one soul, or you will never have peace, nor I either. You must have only one mind, which is the child of my mind and one will, which is my will.
CAPTAIN [Pulls her close]. Bertha, my dear, dear girl, you are my child! Yes, yes; it can't be any other way. It is true. The other was just sickly thoughts that blow in with the wind like disease and fever. Look at me so I can see my soul in your eyes!—But I see her soul, too! You have two souls, and you love me with one and hate me with the other. But you can only love me! You need to have just one soul, or neither of us will ever be at peace. You must have only one mind, which reflects my mind, and one will, which is my will.
BERTHA. But I don't want to, I want to be myself.
BERTHA. But I don't want to; I want to be myself.
CAPTAIN. You must not. You see, I am a cannibal, and I want to eat you. Your mother wanted to eat me, but she was not allowed to. I am Saturn who ate his children because it had been prophesied that they would eat him. To eat or be eaten! That is the question. If I do not eat you, you will eat me, and you have already shown your teeth! But don't be frightened my dear child; I won't harm you. [Goes and takes a revolver from the wall.]
CAPTAIN. You can’t! You see, I’m a cannibal, and I want to eat you. Your mom wanted to eat me too, but she wasn’t allowed. I’m like Saturn, who swallowed his kids because it was predicted they would eat him. To eat or be eaten! That’s the dilemma. If I don’t eat you, you’ll eat me, and you’ve already shown me your teeth! But don’t be scared, my dear child; I won’t hurt you. [Goes and takes a revolver from the wall.]
BERTHA [Trying to escape]. Help, Mother, help, he wants to kill me.
BERTHA [Trying to escape]. Help, Mom, help, he’s going to kill me.
NURSE [Comes in]. Mr. Adolf, what is it?
NURSE [Enters]. Mr. Adolf, what's wrong?
CAPTAIN [Examining revolver]. Have you taken out the cartridges?
CAPTAIN [Examining revolver]. Did you remove the cartridges?
NURSE. Yes, I put them away when I was tidying up, but sit down and be quiet and I'll get them out again!
NURSE. Yeah, I put them away while I was cleaning up, but sit down and be quiet and I'll get them out again!
[She takes the Captain by the arm and gets him into a chair, into which he sinks feebly. Then she takes out the straitjacket and goes behind the chair. Bertha slips out left.]
[She grabs the Captain by the arm and helps him into a chair, where he slumps weakly. Then she pulls out the straitjacket and moves behind the chair. Bertha slips out to the left.]
NURSE. Mr. Adolf, do you remember when you were my dear little boy and I tucked you in at night and used to repeat: "God who holds his children dear" to you, and do you remember how I used to get up in the night and give you a drink, how I would light the candle and tell you stories when you had bad dreams and couldn't sleep? Do you remember all that?
NURSE. Mr. Adolf, do you remember when you were my sweet little boy and I tucked you in at night and used to say: "God who holds his children dear" to you? And do you remember how I would get up in the night to give you a drink, how I would light the candle and tell you stories when you had bad dreams and couldn't sleep? Do you remember all of that?
CAPTAIN. Go on talking, Margret, it soothes my head so. Tell me some more.
CAPTAIN. Keep talking, Margret, it really helps me relax. Tell me more.
NURSE. O yes, but you must listen then! Do you remember when you took the big kitchen knife and wanted to cut out boats with it, and how I came in and had to get the knife away by fooling you? You were just a little child who didn't understand, so I had to fool you, for you didn't know that it was for your own good. "Give me that snake," I said, "or it will bite you!" and then you let go of the knife. [Takes the revolver out of the Captain's hand.] And then when you had to be dressed and didn't want to, I had to coax you and say that you should have a coat of gold and be dressed like a prince. And then I took your little blouse that was just made of green wool and held it in front of you and said: "In with both arms," and then I said, "Now sit nice and still while I button it down the back," [She puts the straightjacket on] and then I said, "Get up now, and walk across the floor like a good boy so I can see how it fits." [She leads him to the sofa.] And then I said, "Now you must go to bed."
NURSE. Oh yes, but you have to listen now! Do you remember when you took the big kitchen knife and wanted to cut out boats with it, and how I came in and had to trick you into giving it up? You were just a little kid who didn’t understand, so I had to trick you for your own good. "Give me that snake," I said, "or it will bite you!" and then you let go of the knife. [Takes the revolver out of the Captain's hand.] And then when it was time to get dressed and you didn’t want to, I had to persuade you by saying you’d get a coat of gold and dress like a prince. So I took your little blouse made of green wool, held it up in front of you, and said, "Put both arms in." Then I said, "Now sit nice and still while I button it up the back," [She puts the straightjacket on] and then I said, "Get up now and walk across the floor like a good boy so I can see how it fits." [She leads him to the sofa.] And then I said, "Now you have to go to bed."
CAPTAIN. What did you say? Was I to go to bed when I was dressed—damnation! what have you done to me? [Tries to get free.] Ah! you cunning devil of a woman! Who would have thought you had so much wit. [Lies down on sofa.] Trapped, shorn, outwitted, and not to be able to die!
CAPTAIN. What did you say? Am I supposed to go to bed all dressed—damn it! What have you done to me? [Tries to get free.] Ah! you clever woman! Who would have thought you had such wit? [Lies down on the sofa.] Trapped, shortchanged, outsmarted, and I can't even die!
NURSE. Forgive me, Mr. Adolf, forgive me, but I wanted to keep you from killing your child.
NURSE. I'm sorry, Mr. Adolf, I'm really sorry, but I needed to stop you from harming your child.
CAPTAIN. Why didn't you let me? You say life is hell and death the kingdom of heaven, and children belong to heaven.
CAPTAIN. Why didn't you let me? You say life is hell and death is paradise, and kids belong in paradise.
NURSE. How do you know what comes after death?
NURSE. How do you know what happens after death?
CAPTAIN. That is the only thing we do know, but of life we know nothing! Oh, if one had only known from the beginning.
CAPTAIN. That’s the only thing we know for sure, but when it comes to life, we know nothing! Oh, if only we had known from the start.
NURSE. Mr. Adolf, humble your hard heart and cry to God for mercy; it is not yet too late. It was not too late for the thief on the cross, when the Saviour said, "Today shalt thou be with me in Paradise."
NURSE. Mr. Adolf, soften your hardened heart and ask God for mercy; it's not too late. It wasn't too late for the thief on the cross when the Saviour said, "Today you will be with me in Paradise."
CAPTAIN. Are you croaking for a corpse already, you old crow?
CAPTAIN. Are you already crying for a corpse, you old crow?
[Nurse takes a hymnbook out of her pocket.]
[Nurse takes a hymn book out of her pocket.]
CAPTAIN [Calls]. Nöjd, is Nöjd out there?
CAPTAIN [Calls]. Nöjd, are you out there?
[Nöjd comes in.]
[Nöjd enters.]
CAPTAIN. Throw this woman out! She wants to suffocate me with her hymn-book. Throw her out of the window, or up the chimney, or anywhere.
CAPTAIN. Get this woman out of here! She’s trying to suffocate me with her hymn book. Toss her out the window, up the chimney, or anywhere else.
NÖJD. [Looks at Nurse]. Heaven help you, Captain, but I can't do that, I can't. If it were only six men, but a woman!
NÖJD. [Looks at Nurse]. God help you, Captain, but I can't do that, I just can't. If it were just six men, but a woman!
CAPTAIN. Can't you manage one woman, eh?
CAPTAIN. Can’t you handle one woman, huh?
NÖJD. Of course I can,—but—well, you see, it's queer, but one never wants to lay hands on a woman.
NÖJD. Of course I can, — but — well, you see, it's strange, but you never really want to touch a woman.
CAPTAIN. Why not? Haven't they laid hands on me?
CAPTAIN. Why not? Haven't they touched me?
NÖJD. Yes, but I can't, Captain. It's just as if you asked me to strike the Pastor. It's second nature, like religion, I can't!
NÖJD. Yes, but I can't, Captain. It's just like you asking me to hit the Pastor. It's second nature, like religion, I can't!
[Laura comes in, she motions Nöjd to go.]
[Laura enters and gestures for Nöjd to leave.]
CAPTAIN. Omphale, Omphale! Now you play with the club while Hercules spins your wool.
CAPTAIN. Omphale, Omphale! Now you play with the club while Hercules spins your wool.
LAURA [Goes to sofa]. Adolf, look at me. Do you believe that I am your enemy?
LAURA [Goes to sofa]. Adolf, look at me. Do you really think I’m your enemy?
CAPTAIN. Yes, I do. I believe that you are all my enemies! My mother was my enemy when she did not want to bring me into the world because I was to be born with pain, and she robbed my embryonic life of its nourishment, and made a weakling of me. My sister was my enemy when she taught me that I must be submissive to her. The first woman I embraced was my enemy, for she gave me ten years of illness in return for the love I gave her. My daughter became my enemy when she had to choose between me and you. And you, my wife, you have been my arch enemy, because you never let up on me till I lay here lifeless.
CAPTAIN. Yes, I do. I believe you are all my enemies! My mother was my enemy when she didn’t want to bring me into the world because I was going to be born in pain, and she took away the nourishment I needed while I was developing, making me weak. My sister was my enemy when she taught me that I had to submit to her. The first woman I loved was my enemy because she gave me ten years of illness in return for my love. My daughter became my enemy when she had to choose between me and you. And you, my wife, you have been my greatest enemy because you never let up on me until I ended up lifeless here.
LAURA. I don't know that. I ever thought or even intended what you think I did. It may be that a dim desire to get rid of you as an obstacle lay at the bottom of it, and if you see any design in my behavior, it is possible that it existed, although I was unconscious of it. I have never thought how it all came about, but it is the result of the course you yourself laid out, and before God and my conscience I feel that I am innocent, even if I am not. Your existence has lain like a stone on my heart—lain so heavily that I tried to shake off the oppressive burden. This is the truth, and if I have unconsciously struck you down, I ask your forgiveness.
LAURA: I’m not sure about that. I never thought or meant to do what you believe I did. Maybe there was a faint wish to remove you as an obstacle behind it all, and if you see any intention in my actions, it’s possible that it was there, even if I wasn't aware of it. I’ve never really thought about how everything happened, but it’s the result of the path you chose, and before God and my conscience, I feel innocent, even if I’m not. Your presence has weighed down on my heart like a stone—so heavily that I tried to shake off this heavy burden. That’s the truth, and if I’ve unintentionally hurt you, I ask for your forgiveness.
CAPTAIN. All that sounds plausible. But how does it help me? And whose fault is it? Perhaps spiritual marriages! Formerly one married a wife, now, one enters into partnership with a business woman, or goes to live with a friend—and then one ruins the partner, and dishonors the friend!—What has become of love, healthy sensuous love? It died in the transformation. And what is the result of this love in shares, payable to the bearer without joint liability? Who is the bearer when the crash comes? Who is the fleshly father of the spiritual child?
CAPTAIN. That all sounds reasonable. But how does it actually help me? And whose fault is it? Maybe it's these spiritual marriages! In the past, you married a wife; now, you team up with a businesswoman or move in with a friend—and then you end up ruining your partner and dishonoring your friend! What happened to love, real, physical love? It disappeared in the transformation. And what does this love turn into—shares, payable to the bearer without any shared responsibility? Who’s the bearer when everything falls apart? Who is the biological father of the spiritual child?
LAURA. And as for your suspicions about the child, they are absolutely groundless.
LAURA. And regarding your concerns about the child, they are completely unfounded.
CAPTAIN. That's just what makes it so horrible. If at least there were any grounds for them, it would be something to get hold of, to cling to. Now there are only shadows that hide themselves in the bushes, and stick out their heads and grin; it is like fighting with the air, or firing blank cartridges in a sham fight. A fatal reality would have called forth resistance, stirred life and soul to action; but now my thoughts dissolve into air, and my brain grinds a void until it is on fire.—Put a pillow under my head, and throw something over me, I am cold. I am terribly cold!
CAPTAIN. That’s what makes it so awful. If there were at least some reasons behind it, it would be something to grasp onto, something to hold onto. Now, there are only shadows hiding in the bushes, popping their heads out and grinning; it feels like fighting against the air or shooting blanks in a fake battle. A real threat would have sparked some resistance, would have energized me; but now my thoughts just fade away, and my mind is stuck in a loop until it feels like it’s on fire.—Put a pillow under my head, and throw something over me, I’m cold. I’m so cold!
[Laura takes her shawl and spreads it over him. Nurse goes to get a pillow.]
[Laura takes her shawl and drapes it over him. The nurse goes to get a pillow.]
LAURA. Give me your hand, friend.
LAURA. Give me your hand, buddy.
CAPTAIN. My band! The hand that you have bound! Omphale! Omphale!—But I feel your shawl against my mouth; it is as warm and soft as your arm, and it smells of vanilla, like your hair when you were young! Laura, when you were young, and we walked in the birch woods, with the primroses and the thrushes—glorious, glorious! Think how beautiful life was, and what it is now. You didn't want to have it like this, nor did I, and yet it happened. Who then rules over life?
CAPTAIN. My crew! The hand that you’ve tied up! Omphale! Omphale!—But I can feel your shawl against my mouth; it’s as warm and soft as your arm, and it smells like vanilla, just like your hair when you were younger! Laura, when you were younger, and we walked through the birch woods, among the primroses and the thrushes—so beautiful, so beautiful! Think about how wonderful life was, and what it is now. You didn’t want it to be like this, and neither did I, but here we are. So who really controls life?
LAURA. God alone rules—
LAURA. Only God rules—
CAPTAIN. The God of strife then! Or the Goddess perhaps, nowadays.—Take away the cat that is lying on me! Take it away!
CAPTAIN. The God of conflict then! Or maybe the Goddess these days.—Get the cat off me! Remove it!
[Nurse brings in a pillow and takes the shawl away.]
[Nurse brings in a pillow and takes the shawl away.]
CAPTAIN. Give me my army coat!—Throw it over me! [Nurse gets the coat and puts it over him.] Ah, my rough lion skin that, you wanted to take away from me! Omphale! Omphale! You cunning woman, champion of peace and contriver of man's disarmament. Wake, Hercules, before they take your club away from you! You would wile our armor from us too, and make believe that it is nothing but glittering finery. No, it was iron, let me tell you, before it ever glittered. In olden days the smith made the armor, now it is the needle woman. Omphale! Omphale! Rude strength has fallen before treacherous weakness. Out on you infernal woman, and damnation on your sex! [He raises himself to spit but falls back on the sofa.] What have you given me for a pillow, Margret? It is so hard, and so cold, so cold. Come and sit near me. There. May I put my head on your knee? So!—This is warm! Bend over me so that I can feel your breast! Oh, it is sweet to sleep against a woman's breast, a mother's, or a mistress's, but the mother's is sweetest.
CAPTAIN. Give me my army coat!—Throw it over me! [Nurse gets the coat and puts it on him.] Ah, my rugged lion’s skin that you wanted to take away from me! Omphale! Omphale! You clever woman, champion of peace and schemer of man’s disarmament. Wake, Hercules, before they take your club away from you! You would take our armor from us too, pretending it’s just shiny decoration. No, it was iron, I’ll tell you, before it ever sparkled. In the old days, the blacksmith made the armor; now it’s the seamstress. Omphale! Omphale! Raw strength has succumbed to deceitful weakness. Curse you, wicked woman, and damn your gender! [He tries to spit but falls back onto the sofa.] What have you given me for a pillow, Margret? It’s so hard and cold, so cold. Come and sit near me. There. Can I put my head on your knee? Ah! This is warm! Lean over me so I can feel your chest! Oh, it’s sweet to sleep against a woman’s chest, a mother’s or a lover’s, but the mother’s is the sweetest.
LAURA. Would you like to see your child, Adolf?
LAURA. Do you want to see your child, Adolf?
CAPTAIN. My child? A man has no children, it is only woman who has children, and therefore the future is hers when we die childless. Oh, God, who holds his children dear!
CAPTAIN. My child? A man doesn’t have children; it's only a woman who has children. So, the future belongs to her when we leave this world without offspring. Oh, God, who cherishes His children!
NURSE. Listen, he is praying to God.
NURSE. Hey, he's praying to God.
CAPTAIN. No, to you to put me to sleep, for I am tired, so tired. Good night, Margret, and blessed be you among women.
CAPTAIN. No, you're the one making me sleepy, because I'm exhausted, really exhausted. Good night, Margret, and may you be blessed among women.
[He raises himself, but falls with a cry on the nurses's lap. Laura goes to left and calls the Doctor who comes in with the Pastor.]
[He lifts himself up, but collapses with a scream onto the nurse's lap. Laura goes to the left and calls for the Doctor, who enters with the Pastor.]
LAURA. Help us, Doctor, if it isn't too late. Look, he has stopped breathing.
LAURA. Please help us, Doctor, if it's not too late. Look, he's stopped breathing.
DOCTOR [Feels the Captain's pulse.] It is a stroke.
DOCTOR [Checks the Captain's pulse.] It's a stroke.
PASTOR. Is he dead?
PASTOR. Is he gone?
DOCTOR. No, he may yet cone back to life, but to what an awakening we cannot tell.
DOCTOR. No, he might still come back to life, but we can't predict what kind of awakening that would be.
PASTOR. "First death, and then the judgment."
PASTOR. "First comes death, and then the judgment."
DOCTOR. No judgment, and no accusations, you who believe that a God shapes man's destiny must go to him about this.
DOCTOR. No judgment and no accusations; you who believe that a God shapes a person's destiny should take this to Him.
NURSE. Ah, Pastor, with his last breath he prayed to God.
NURSE. Oh, Pastor, he prayed to God with his last breath.
PASTOR [To Laura]. Is that true?
PASTOR [To Laura]. Is that real?
LAURA. It is.
It is.
DOCTOR. In that case, which I can understand as little as the cause of his illness, my skill is at an end. You try yours now, Pastor.
DOCTOR. In that case, which I understand as little as the reason for his illness, my expertise has reached its limit. It's your turn now, Pastor.
LAURA. Is that all you have to say at this death-bed, Doctor?
LAURA. Is that all you have to say at this deathbed, Doctor?
DOCTOR. That is all! I know no more. Let him speak who knows more.
DOCTOR. That's it! I don't know anything else. Let the one who knows more speak.
[Bertha comes in from left and runs to her mother.]
[Bertha enters from the left and rushes to her mother.]
BERTHA. Mother, Mother!
Mom, Mom!
LAURA. My child, my own child!
LAURA. My baby, my own baby!
PASTOR. Amen.
PASTOR. Yes.
CURTAIN.
CLOSING CURTAIN.
COUNTESS JULIE
CHARACTERS
CHARACTERS
COUNTESS JULIE, twenty-five years old JEAN, a valet, thirty KRISTIN, a cook, thirty-five FARM SERVANTS
COUNTESS JULIE, twenty-five years old JEAN, a valet, thirty KRISTIN, a cook, thirty-five FARM SERVANTS
The action takes place on Saint John's night, the mid-summer festival surviving from pagan times.
The action takes place on Saint John's night, the midsummer festival that has lasted from pagan times.
[SCENE.—A large kitchen. The ceiling and walls are partially covered by draperies and greens. The back wall slants upward from left side of scene. On back wall, left, are two shelves filled with copper kettles, iron casseroles and tin pans. The shelves are trimmed with fancy scalloped paper. To right of middle a large arched entrance with glass doors through which one sees a fountain with a statue of Cupid, syringa bushes in bloom and tall poplars. To left corner of scene a large stove with hood decorated with birch branches. To right, servants' dining table of white pine and a few chairs. On the end of table stands a Japanese jar filled with syringa blossoms. The floor is strewn with juniper branches.]
[SCENE.—A spacious kitchen. The ceiling and walls are partly draped with curtains and greenery. The back wall slopes upward from the left side of the scene. On the back wall, to the left, there are two shelves packed with copper pots, iron casseroles, and tin pans. The shelves are decorated with fancy scalloped paper. To the right of the center, there’s a large arched entrance with glass doors, through which you can see a fountain with a Cupid statue, blooming syringa bushes, and tall poplar trees. In the left corner of the scene, there’s a big stove with a hood adorned with birch branches. To the right, there’s a servants' dining table made of white pine and a few chairs. At one end of the table, a Japanese jar filled with syringa blossoms sits. The floor is scattered with juniper branches.]
[Near stove, an ice-box, sink and dish-table. A large old-fashioned bell, hangs over the door, to left of door a speaking tube.]
[Near the stove, there’s a fridge, a sink, and a dish table. A large, old-fashioned bell hangs over the door, and to the left of the door is a speaking tube.]
[Kristin stands at stove engaged in cooking something. She wears a light cotton dress and kitchen apron. Jean comes in wearing livery; he carries a large pair of riding-boots with spurs, which he puts on floor.]
[Kristin stands at the stove cooking something. She’s wearing a light cotton dress and a kitchen apron. Jean comes in dressed in a uniform; he’s holding a large pair of riding boots with spurs, which he sets on the floor.]
JEAN. Tonight Miss Julie is crazy again, perfectly crazy.
JEAN. Tonight Miss Julie is acting insane again, completely insane.
KRISTIN. So—you're back at last.
KRISTIN. So—you're finally back.
JEAN. I went to the station with the Count and coming back I went in to the barn and danced and then I discovered Miss Julie there leading the dance with the gamekeeper. When she spied me, she rushed right toward me and asked me to waltz, and then she waltzed so—never in my life have I seen anything like it! Ah—she is crazy tonight.
JEAN. I went to the station with the Count and on the way back, I went into the barn and danced. That’s when I found Miss Julie there, leading the dance with the gamekeeper. When she saw me, she hurried over and asked me to waltz, and then she danced so—I've never seen anything like it in my life! Wow—she’s wild tonight.
KRISTIN. She has always been. But never so much as in the last fortnight, since her engagement was broken off.
KRISTIN. She always has been. But never as much as in the last two weeks, since her engagement was called off.
JEAN. Yes, what about that gossip? He seemed like a fine fellow although he wasn't rich! Ach! they have so much nonsense about them. [Seats himself at table.] It's queer about Miss Julie though—to prefer staying here at home among these people, eh, to going away with her father to visit her relatives, eh?
JEAN. Yeah, what's up with that gossip? He seemed like a nice guy even if he wasn't wealthy! Ugh! They have so much nonsense surrounding them. [Sits down at the table.] It's strange about Miss Julie though—why would she choose to stay here among these people instead of going away with her dad to see her relatives, huh?
KRISTIN. She's probably shamefaced about breaking off with her intended.
KRISTIN. She's probably embarrassed about breaking up with her fiancé.
JEAN. No doubt! but he was a likely sort just the same. Do you know, Kristin, how it happened? I saw it, although I didn't let on.
JEAN. For sure! But he was still a decent guy. Do you know, Kristin, how it all went down? I saw it, even if I didn't show it.
KRISTIN. No—did you see it?
KRISTIN. No—did you catch that?
JEAN. Yes, indeed, I did. They were out in the stable yard one evening and she was "training" him as she called it. Do you know what happened? She made him leap over her riding whip, the way you teach a dog to jump. He jumped it twice and got a lash each time; but the third time he snatched the whip from her hand and broke it into pieces. And then he vanished!
JEAN. Yeah, I really did. They were out in the stable yard one evening and she was "training" him, as she called it. Do you know what happened? She had him jump over her riding whip, like you teach a dog to jump. He jumped it twice and got a smack each time; but the third time, he grabbed the whip from her hand and broke it into pieces. And then he disappeared!
KRISTIN. Was that the way it happened? No, you don't say so!
KRISTIN. Is that really how it went down? No way, you're kidding!
JEAN. Yes, that's the way the thing happened. But what have you got to give me that's good, Kristin?
JEAN. Yeah, that's how it went down. But what do you have for me that's worth it, Kristin?
KRISTIN. [She takes things from the pans on stove and serves them to him.] Oh, it's only a bit of kidney that I cut out of the veal steak for you.
KRISTIN. [She takes things from the pans on the stove and serves them to him.] Oh, it's just a little kidney I cut from the veal steak for you.
JEAN [Smelling the food]. Splendid! My favorite delicacy. [Feeling of plate]. But you might have warmed the plate.
JEAN [Smelling the food]. Awesome! My favorite dish. [Touching the plate]. But you could have warmed the plate.
KRISTIN. You're fussier than the Count, when you get started. [Tweaks his hair.]
KRISTIN. You’re more particular than the Count when you get going. [Tweaks his hair.]
JEAN. Don't pull my hair! You know how sensitive I am.
JEAN. Don't pull my hair! You know I'm really sensitive about that.
KRISTIN. Oh—there, there! you know I was only loving you.
KRISTIN. Oh—there, there! You know I was just caring for you.
[Jean eats, and Kristin opens bottle of beer.]
[Jean eats, and Kristin opens a bottle of beer.]
JEAN. Beer on midsummer night—thank you, no! I have something better than that myself. [Takes bottle of wine from drawer of table.] Yellow seal, how's that? Now give me a glass—a wine glass you understand, of course, when one drinks the genuine.
JEAN. Beer on midsummer night? No thanks! I've got something better. [Takes a bottle of wine from the drawer of the table.] How about this yellow seal? Now hand me a glass—a wine glass, obviously, when you're drinking the real deal.
KRISTIN. [Fetches a glass. Then goes to stove and puts on casserole.] Heaven help the woman who gets you for her husband. Such a fuss budget!
KRISTIN. [Grabs a glass. Then goes to the stove and puts on the casserole.] God help the woman who ends up with you as her husband. You're such a control freak!
JEAN. Oh, talk! You ought to be glad to get such a fine fellow as I am. And I don't think it's done you any harm because I'm considered your intended. [Tastes wine.] Excellent, very excellent! Just a little too cold. [Warms glass with hands]. We bought this at Dijon. It stood at four francs a litre in the bulk; then of course there was the duty besides. What are you cooking now that smells so infernally?
JEAN. Oh, come on! You should be happy to have such a great guy like me. And I really don’t think it’s done you any harm that people see me as your fiancé. [Tastes wine.] Excellent, really excellent! Just a bit too cold. [Warms glass with hands.] We got this in Dijon. It was four francs a liter for the bulk; and then there was the duty on top of that. What are you cooking that smells so terrible?
KRISTIN. Oh, it's some devil's mess that Miss Julie must have for Diana.
KRISTIN. Oh, it’s a real disaster that Miss Julie must have for Diana.
JEAN. Take care of your words, Kristin. But why should you stand there cooking for that damned dog on a holiday evening? Is it sick, eh?
JEAN. Watch your words, Kristin. But why are you standing there cooking for that damn dog on a holiday evening? Is it sick, or what?
KRISTIN. Yes, it's sick. Diana sneaked out with the gatekeeper's mongrels and now something is wrong. Miss Julie can't stand that.
KRISTIN. Yeah, it's messed up. Diana snuck out with the gatekeeper's mutts and now something's off. Miss Julie can't handle that.
JEAN. Miss Julie has a great deal of pride about some things—but not enough about others! Just like her mother in her lifetime; she thrived best in the kitchen or the stable, but she must always drive tandem—never one horse! She would go about with soiled cuffs but she had to have the Count's crest on her cuff buttons. And as for Miss Julie, she doesn't take much care of her appearance either. I should say she isn't refined. Why just now out there she pulled the forester from Anna's side and asked him to dance with her. We wouldn't do things that way. But when the highborn wish to unbend they become vulgar. Splendid she is though! Magnificent! Ah, such shoulders and—
JEAN. Miss Julie is really proud about some things—but not enough about others! Just like her mother used to be; she was best in the kitchen or stable, but she had to be in charge—never just one horse! She would walk around with dirty cuffs but had to have the Count's crest on her cuff buttons. And as for Miss Julie, she doesn't take much care of her looks either. I’d say she’s not refined. Just now out there, she pulled the forester away from Anna and asked him to dance with her. We wouldn’t do that. But when people from high society want to relax, they become tacky. Still, she is stunning! Magnificent! Ah, those shoulders and—
KRISTIN. Oh, don't exaggerate. I've heard what Clara says who dresses her sometimes, I have.
KRISTIN. Oh, don’t make a big deal out of it. I've heard what Clara says when she dresses her sometimes, I really have.
JEAN. Ha! Clara—you women are always jealous of each other. I who've been out riding with her—!!! And such a dancer!
JEAN. Ha! Clara—you women are always so jealous of each other. I've been out riding with her—!!! And what a dancer she is!
KRISTIN. Come now, Jean, don't you want to dance with me when I'm through?
KRISTIN. Come on, Jean, don't you want to dance with me when I'm done?
JEAN. Of course I want to.
JEAN. Of course I want to.
KRISTIN. That is a promise?
KRISTIN. Is that a promise?
JEAN. Promise! When I say I will do a thing I do it! Thanks for the supper—it was excellent.
JEAN. I promise! When I say I'll do something, I do it! Thanks for dinner—it was amazing.
[Pushes cork in the bottle with a bang. Miss Julie appears in doorway, speaking to someone outside.]
[Pushes the cork into the bottle with a pop. Miss Julie appears in the doorway, speaking to someone outside.]
JULIE. I'll be back soon, but don't let things wait for me.
JULIE. I'll be back soon, but don't hold things up for me.
[Jean quickly puts bottle in table drawer and rises very respectfully.]
[Jean quickly puts the bottle in the table drawer and stands up very respectfully.]
[Enter Miss Julie and goes to Kristin.]
[Enter Miss Julie and goes to Kristin.]
JULIE. Is it done?
JULIE. Is it finished?
[Kristin indicating Jean's presence.]
[Kristin pointing out Jean.]
JEAN [Gallantly]. Have you secrets between you?
JEAN [Gallantly]. Do you have secrets between you?
JULIE. [Flipping handkerchief in his face]. Curious, are you?
JULIE. [Waving a handkerchief in his face]. Feeling curious, are you?
JEAN. How sweet that violet perfume is!
JEAN. That violet scent is so sweet!
JULIE [Coquettishly]. Impudence! Do you appreciate perfumes too? Dance—that you can do splendidly. [Jean looks towards the cooking stove]. Don't look. Away with you.
JULIE [Playfully]. Cheeky! Do you also enjoy perfumes? You dance—you're great at it. [Jean looks towards the stove]. Don’t look. Go away.
JEAN [Inquisitive but polite]. Is it some troll's dish that you are both concocting for midsummer night? Something to pierce the future with and evoke the face of your intended?
JEAN [Curious but polite]. Are you both whipping up some troll's dish for midsummer night? Something to peek into the future with and summon the face of your future partner?
JULIE [Sharply]. To see him one must have sharp eyes. [To Kristin]. Put it into a bottle and cork it tight. Come now, Jean and dance a schottische with me.
JULIE [Sharply]. You have to be sharp-eyed to see him. [To Kristin]. Put it in a bottle and seal it tight. Come on, Jean, and dance a schottische with me.
[Jean hesitates.]
[Jean is hesitant.]
JEAN. I don't wish to be impolite to anyone but—this dance I promised to Kristin.
JEAN. I don’t want to be rude to anyone, but—I promised this dance to Kristin.
JULIE. Oh, she can have another—isn't that so, Kristin? Won't you lend Jean to me.
JULIE. Oh, she can have another—right, Kristin? Will you let me borrow Jean?
KRISTIN. It's not for me to say, if Miss Julie is so gracious it's not for me to say no. [To Jean]. Go you and be grateful for the honor.
KRISTIN. I can’t say whether Miss Julie is being gracious; it’s not my place to decline. [To Jean]. Go ahead and be thankful for the honor.
JEAN. Well said—but not wishing any offense I wonder if it is prudent for Miss Julie to dance twice in succession with her servant, especially as people are never slow to find meaning in—
JEAN. Well said—but with no offense intended, I wonder if it's wise for Miss Julie to dance twice in a row with her servant, especially since people are quick to read into things—
JULIE [Breaking out]. In what? What sort of meaning? What were you going to say?
JULIE [Breaking out]. In what? What do you mean? What were you going to say?
JEAN [Taken aback]. Since Miss Julie does not understand I must speak plainly. It may look strange to prefer one of your—underlings—to others who covet the same honor—
JEAN [Surprised]. Since Miss Julie doesn’t get it, I have to be direct. It might seem odd to choose one of your—subordinates—over others who desire the same recognition—
JULIE. To prefer—what a thought! I, the lady of the house! I honor the people with my presence and now that I feel like dancing I want to have a partner who knows how to lead to avoid being ridiculous.
JULIE. To prefer—what an idea! I’m the lady of the house! I grace people with my presence, and now that I feel like dancing, I want a partner who knows how to lead so I don’t look foolish.
JEAN. As Miss Julie commands. I'm here to serve.
JEAN. As Miss Julie wishes. I'm here to serve.
JULIE [Mildly]. You mustn't look upon that as a command. Tonight we are all in holiday spirits—full of gladness and rank is flung aside. So, give me your arm! Don't be alarmed, Kristin, I shall not take your sweetheart away from you.
JULIE [Mildly]. You shouldn't see that as a command. Tonight we're all in a festive mood—full of joy and any rank is set aside. So, give me your arm! Don’t worry, Kristin, I won’t take your sweetheart away from you.
[Jean offers arm. They exit.]
[Jean offers arm. They leave.]
[PANTOMIME.—Played as though the actress were really alone. Turns her back to the audience when necessary. Does not look out into the auditorium. Does not hurry as though fearing the audience might grow restless. Soft violin music from the distance, schottische time. Kristin hums with the music. She cleans the table; washes plate, wipes it and puts it in the china closet. Takes off her apron and then opens drawer of table and takes a small hand glass and strands it against a flower pot on table. Lights a candle and heats a hair pin with which she crimps her hair around her forehead. After that she goes to door at back and listens. Then she returns to table and sees the Countess' handkerchief, picks it up, smells of it, then smooths it out and folds it. Enter Jean.]
[PANTOMIME.—The scene is performed as if the actress is truly alone. She turns her back to the audience when needed. She doesn’t look out into the auditorium. She doesn’t rush, as if afraid the audience might get restless. Soft violin music plays in the distance, in a schottische rhythm. Kristin hums along with the music. She cleans the table; washes a plate, wipes it, and puts it in the china closet. She takes off her apron, opens the table drawer, and takes a small hand mirror, leaning it against a flower pot on the table. She lights a candle and heats a hairpin, using it to curl her hair around her forehead. After that, she goes to the door at the back and listens. Then she returns to the table, notices the Countess’s handkerchief, picks it up, smells it, smooths it out, and folds it. Enter Jean.]
JEAN. She is crazy I tell you! To dance like that! And the people stand grinning at her behind the doors. What do you say to that, Kristin?
JEAN. She's out of her mind, I swear! Dancing like that! And the people are just standing there, grinning at her from behind the doors. What do you think about that, Kristin?
KRISTIN. Oh, didn't I say she's been acting queer lately? But isn't it my turn to dance now?
KRISTIN. Oh, didn't I mention she's been acting weird lately? But isn't it my turn to dance now?
JEAN. You are not angry because I let myself be led by the forelock?
JEAN. You're not mad that I let myself be pulled along?
KRISTIN. No, not for such a little thing. That you know well enough. And I know my place too—
KRISTIN. No, not for such a small thing. You know that well enough. And I know my place too—
JEAN [Puts arm around her waist]. You're a pretty smart girl, Kristin, and you ought to make a good wife.
JEAN [Puts arm around her waist]. You're a pretty smart girl, Kristin, and you should make a good wife.
[Enter Miss Julie.]
[Enter Miss Julie.]
JULIE [Disagreeably surprised, but with forced gaiety]. You're a charming cavalier to run away from your partner.
JULIE [Clearly surprised but trying to sound cheerful]. You're such a charming knight for abandoning your partner.
JEAN. On the contrary, Miss Julie, I have hastened to my neglected one as you see.
JEAN. On the contrary, Miss Julie, I have rushed to my neglected one, as you can see.
JULIE [Changing subject]. Do you know, you dance wonderfully well! But why are you in livery on a holiday night? Take it off immediately.
JULIE [Changing subject]. You know, you dance really well! But why are you dressed up like that on a holiday night? Take it off right now.
JEAN. Will you excuse me—my coat hangs there. [Goes R. and takes coat.]
JEAN. Excuse me—my coat is hanging there. [Goes R. and takes coat.]
JULIE. Does it embarrass you to change your coat in my presence? Go to your room then—or else stay and I'll turn my back.
JULIE. Are you embarrassed to change your coat in front of me? If so, go to your room—or you can stay, and I'll turn around.
JEAN. With your permission, Miss Julie.
JEAN. If it's alright with you, Miss Julie.
[Exit Jean R. One sees his arm as he changes coat.]
[Exit Jean R. One sees his arm as he puts on a different coat.]
JULIE [To Kristin]. Is Jean your sweetheart, that he is so devoted?
JULIE [To Kristin]. Is Jean your boyfriend, since he seems so devoted?
KRISTIN. Sweetheart? Yes, may it please you. Sweetheart—that's what they call it.
KRISTIN. Hey, sweetheart? Yes, if that works for you. Sweetheart—that's what they call it.
JULIE. Call it?
JULIE. Ready to decide?
KRISTIN. Oh Miss Julie has herself had a sweetheart and—
KRISTIN. Oh, Miss Julie has had a boyfriend and—
JULIE. Yes, we were engaged—
JULIE. Yes, we were engaged—
KRISTIN. But it came to nothing.
KRISTIN. But it ended up being nothing.
[Enter Jean in black frock coat.]
[Enter Jean in a black suit coat.]
JULIE. Tres gentil, Monsieur Jean, tres gentil.
JULIE. Very kind of you, Mr. Jean, very kind.
JEAN. Vous voulez plaisanter, Mademoiselle.
JEAN. You want to joke, Miss.
JULIE. Et vous voulez parler francais? Where did you learn that?
JULIE. So, you want to speak French? Where did you learn that?
JEAN. In Switzerland where I was butler in the largest hotel at Lucerne.
JEAN. In Switzerland, where I worked as a butler in the largest hotel in Lucerne.
JULIE. Why, you look like a gentleman in your frock coat. Charmant! [Seats herself by table.]
JULIE. Wow, you look like a gentleman in your fancy coat. Charming! [Sits down at the table.]
JEAN. You flatter me!
You’re flattering me!
JULIE. Flatter! [Picking him up on the word.]
JULIE. Compliment! [Picking up on what he said.]
JEAN. My natural modesty forbids me to believe that you could mean these pleasant things that you say to a—such as I am—and therefore I allowed myself to fancy that you overrate or, as it is called, flatter.
JEAN. My natural modesty prevents me from believing that you genuinely mean these nice things you say to someone like me, so I let myself think that you might be exaggerating or, as it’s called, flattering.
JULIE. Where did you learn to use words like that? Have you frequented the theatres much?
JULIE. Where did you learn to use words like that? Have you been to the theaters a lot?
JEAN. I have frequented many places, I have!
JEAN. I've been to a lot of places, I really have!
JULIE. But you were born here in this neighborhood?
JULIE. So, you grew up in this neighborhood?
JEAN. My father was a deputy under the public prosecutor, and I saw Miss Julie as a child—although she didn't see me!
JEAN. My dad was a deputy public prosecutor, and I saw Miss Julie when I was a kid—although she didn't see me!
JULIE. No, really?
JULIE. Are you serious?
JEAN. Yes, I remember one time in particular. But I mustn't talk about that.
JEAN. Yeah, I remember one time in particular. But I shouldn't talk about that.
JULIE. Oh yes, do, when was it?
JULIE. Oh yes, when was that?
JEAN. No really—not now, another time perhaps.
JEAN. No seriously—not now, maybe another time.
JULIE. "Another time" is a good for nothing. Is it so dreadful then?
JULIE. "Another time" is useless. Is it really that bad?
JEAN. Not dreadful—but it goes against the grain. [Turns and points to Kristin, who has fallen asleep in a chair near stove]. Look at her.
JEAN. Not terrible—but it just feels wrong. [Turns and points to Kristin, who has fallen asleep in a chair near the stove]. Look at her.
JULIE. She'll make a charming wife! Does she snore too?
JULIE. She'll be a delightful wife! Does she snore as well?
JEAN. No, but she talks in her sleep.
JEAN. No, but she talks in her sleep.
JULIE [Cynically]. How do you know that she talks in her sleep?
JULIE [Cynically]. How do you know she talks in her sleep?
JEAN [Boldly]. I have heard her.[Pause and they look at each other.]
JEAN [Boldly]. I've heard her.[Pause and they look at each other.]
JULIE. Why don't you sit down?
JULIE. Why don't you take a seat?
JEAN. I can't allow myself to do so in your presence.
JEAN. I can't bring myself to do that in front of you.
JULIE. But if I command you?
JULIE. But what if I tell you to?
JEAN. Then I obey.
JEAN. Then I’ll comply.
JULIE. Sit down then. But wait—can't you get me something to drink first?
JULIE. Sit down then. But hold on—can you get me something to drink first?
JEAN. I don't know what there is in the icebox. Nothing but beer, probably.
JEAN. I have no idea what's in the fridge. Probably just beer.
JULIE. Is beer nothing? My taste is so simple that I prefer it to wine.
JULIE. Is beer really nothing? My taste is so straightforward that I actually prefer it to wine.
[Jean takes out beer and serves it on plate.]
[Jean takes out beer and serves it on a plate.]
JEAN. Allow me.
Let me handle that.
JULIE. Won't you drink too?
Julie. Would you like a drink too?
JEAN. I am no friend to beer—but if Miss Julie commands.
JEAN. I'm not a fan of beer—but if Miss Julie asks.
JULIE [Gaily]. Commands! I should think as a polite cavalier you might join your lady.
JULIE [Cheerfully]. Commands! I would think that as a courteous gentleman, you might want to join your lady.
JEAN. Looking at it in that way you are quite right. [Opens another bottle of beer and fills glass.]
JEAN. If you look at it that way, you’re totally right. [Opens another bottle of beer and pours into a glass.]
JULIE. Give me a toast!
JULIE. Raise a glass for me!
[Jean hesitates.]
[Jean pauses.]
JULIE [Mockingly]. Old as he is, I believe the man is bashful!
JULIE [Mockingly]. As old as he is, I think the guy is shy!
JEAN [On his knee with mock gallantry, raises glass]. A health to my lady of the house!
JEAN [On his knee with playful gallantry, raises glass]. A toast to my lady of the house!
JULIE. Bravo! Now you must kiss my slipper. Then the thing is perfect.
JULIE. Great job! Now you have to kiss my shoe. Then it's perfect.
[Jean hesitates and then seizes her foot and kisses it lightly.]
[Jean hesitates and then takes her foot and kisses it gently.]
JULIE. Splendid! You should have been an actor.
JULIE. Amazing! You should have been an actor.
JEAN [Rising]. But this mustn't go any further, Miss Julie. What if someone should come in and see us?
JEAN [Rising]. But this can't go any further, Miss Julie. What if someone comes in and sees us?
JULIE. What harm would that do?
JULIE. What would be the harm in that?
JEAN. Simply that it would give them a chance to gossip. And if Miss Julie only knew how their tongues wagged just now—then—
JEAN. It's just that it would give them something to gossip about. And if Miss Julie only knew how much they were talking right now—then—
JULIE. What did they say? Tell me. And sit down now.
JULIE. What did they say? Let me know. And sit down now.
JEAN [Sitting]. I don't wish to hurt you, but they used an expression—threw hints of a certain kind—but you are not a child, you can understand. When one sees a lady drinking alone with a man—let alone a servant—at night—then—
JEAN [Sitting]. I don’t want to hurt you, but they used a phrase—dropped some hints—but you’re not a child; you can get it. When someone sees a woman drinking alone with a man—even a servant—at night—then—
JULIE. Then what? And for that matter, we are not alone. Kristin is here.
JULIE. So what now? And by the way, we're not alone. Kristin is here.
JEAN. Sleeping! Yes.
JEAN. Sleeping! Yeah.
JULIE. Then I shall wake her. [Rises]. Kristin, are you asleep?
JULIE. Then I'll wake her. [Stands up]. Kristin, are you asleep?
KRISTIN. [In her sleep]. Bla—bla—bla—bla.
KRISTIN. [In her sleep]. Blah—blah—blah—blah.
JULIE. Kristin! She certainly can sleep. [Goes to Kristin.]
JULIE. Kristin! She really can sleep. [Goes to Kristin.]
KRISTIN. [In her sleep]. The Count's boots are polished—put on the coffee—soon—soon—soon. Oh—h-h-h—puh! [Breathes heavily. Julie takes her by the nose.]
KRISTIN. [In her sleep]. The Count's boots are polished—make the coffee—soon—soon—soon. Oh—h-h-h—puh! [Breathes heavily. Julie takes her by the nose.]
JULIE. Won't you wake up?
JULIE. Will you wake up?
JEAN [Sternly]. Don't disturb the sleeping.
JEAN [Sternly]. Don't wake the sleeping.
JULIE [Sharply]. What?
JULIE [Sharply]. What’s up?
JEAN. Anyone who has stood over the hot stove all day long is tired when night comes. One should respect the weary.
JEAN. Anyone who has spent all day standing over a hot stove is exhausted by the time night falls. We should honor those who are tired.
JULIE. That's a kind thought—and I honor it. [Offers her hand.] Thanks for the suggestion. Come out with me now and pick some syringas.
JULIE. That's a nice thought—and I appreciate it. [Offers her hand.] Thanks for the suggestion. Come with me now and pick some lilacs.
[Kristin has awakened and goes to her room, right, in a sort of sleep stupified way.]
[Kristin has woken up and walks to her room, almost in a daze.]
JEAN. With Miss Julie?
JEAN. With Julie?
JULIE. With me.
JULIE. Come with me.
JEAN. But that wouldn't do—decidedly not.
JEAN. But that just wouldn’t work—definitely not.
JULIE. I don't understand you. Is it possible that you fancy that I—
JULIE. I don't get you. Do you really think that I—
JEAN. No—not I, but people.
Not me, but other people.
JULIE. What? That I'm in love with my coachman?
JULIE. What? That I love my driver?
JEAN. I am not presumptuous, but we have seen instances—and with the people nothing is sacred.
JEAN. I'm not being arrogant, but we've seen cases— and with people, nothing is off-limits.
JULIE. I believe he is an aristocrat!
JULIE. I think he's an aristocrat!
JEAN. Yes, I am.
Yep, I am.
JULIE. But I step down— —
JULIE. But I step down— —
JEAN. Don't step down, Miss Julie. Listen to me—no one would believe that you stepped down of your own accord; people always say that one falls down.
JEAN. Don't back down, Miss Julie. Listen to me—no one would believe that you chose to step down on your own; people always say that someone falls down.
JULIE. I think better of the people than you do. Come—and try them—come!
JULIE. I have a higher opinion of people than you do. Come—and see for yourself—let's go!
[Dares him with a look.]
[Gives him a challenging look.]
JEAN. Do you know that you are wonderful?
JEAN: Do you know how amazing you are?
JULIE. Perhaps. But you are too. Everything is wonderful for that matter. Life, people—everything. Everything is wreckage, that drifts over the water until it sinks, sinks. I have the same dream every now and then and at this moment I am reminded of it. I find myself seated at the top of a high pillar and I see no possible way to get down. I grow dizzy when I look down, but down I must. But I'm not brave enough to throw myself; I cannot hold fast and I long to fall—but I don't fall. And yet I can find no rest or peace until I shall come down to earth; and if I came down to earth I would wish myself down in the ground. Have you ever felt like that?
JULIE. Maybe. But so are you. Everything is great for that matter. Life, people—everything. Everything is a mess, drifting on the water until it sinks, sinks. I have the same dream from time to time, and right now, it's coming to mind. I find myself sitting at the top of a tall pillar, and I see no way to get down. I get dizzy when I look down, but I have to look down. I'm not brave enough to jump; I can't hold on, yet I yearn to fall—but I don't fall. Still, I can't find any rest or peace until I come down to the ground; and if I come down to the ground, I would wish to be buried deep. Have you ever felt that way?
JEAN. No, I dream that I'm lying in a dark wood under a tall tree and I would up—up to the top, where I can look far over the fair landscape, where the sun is shining. I climb—climb, to plunder the birds' nests up there where the golden eggs lie, but the tree trunk is so thick, so smooth, and the first limb is so high! But I know if I reached the first limb I should climb as though on a ladder, to the top. I haven't reached it yet, but I shall reach it, if only in the dream.
JEAN. No, I dream that I'm lying in a dark forest under a tall tree and I would climb—to the very top, where I can see far over the beautiful landscape, where the sun is shining. I climb—climb, to take the birds' nests up there where the golden eggs are, but the tree trunk is so thick, so smooth, and the first branch is so high! But I know that if I reach the first branch, I would climb like it's a ladder, all the way to the top. I haven't reached it yet, but I will, even if it's just in the dream.
JULIE. Here I stand talking about dreams with you. Come now, just out in the park.
JULIE. Here I am, chatting with you about dreams. Come on, let's just go out to the park.
[She offers her arm and they start.]
[She offers her arm and they begin.]
JEAN. We should sleep on nine midsummer flowers tonight and then our dreams would come true.
JEAN. We should sleep on nine midsummer flowers tonight and then our dreams would come true.
[She turns, Jean quickly holds a hand over his eye.]
[She turns, and Jean quickly holds a hand over his eye.]
JULIE. What is it, something in your eye?
JULIE. What's wrong, is there something in your eye?
JEAN. Oh, it is nothing—just a speck. It will be all right in a moment.
JEAN. Oh, it's nothing—just a tiny mark. It'll be fine in a minute.
JULIE. It was some dust from my sleeve that brushed against you. Now sit down and let me look for it. [Pulls him into a chair, looks into his eye.] Now sit still, perfectly still. [Uses corner of her handkerchief in his eye. Strikes his hand.] So—will you mind? I believe you are trembling, strong man that you are. [Touching his arm.] And such arms!
JULIE. It was just some dust from my sleeve that touched you. Now sit down and let me check it. [Pulls him into a chair, looks into his eye.] Now stay still, completely still. [Uses the corner of her handkerchief on his eye. Strikes his hand.] So—will you mind? I think you’re shaking, strong man that you are. [Touching his arm.] And those arms!
JEAN [Warningly.] Miss Julie!
JEAN [Warningly.] Miss Julie!
JULIE. Yes, Monsieur Jean!
JULIE. Yes, Mr. Jean!
JEAN. Attention. Je ne suis qu'un homme!
JEAN. Attention. I'm just a man!
JULIE. Will you sit still! So, now it is gone! Kiss my hand and thank me!
JULIE. Will you please sit still! So, now it's gone! Kiss my hand and thank me!
[Jean rises.]
[Jean gets up.]
JEAN. Miss Julie, listen to me. Kristin has gone to bed now—will you listen to me—
JEAN. Miss Julie, please listen to me. Kristin has gone to bed now—will you listen to me—
JULIE. Kiss my hand first.
JULIE. Kiss my hand first.
JEAN. Listen to me—
JEAN. Hear me out—
JULIE. Kiss my hand first.
JULIE. Kiss my hand first.
JEAN. Yes, but blame yourself.
JEAN. Yes, but it's your fault.
JULIE. For what?
JULIE. Why?
JEAN. For what? Are you a child at twenty-five? Don't you know that it is dangerous to play with fire?
JEAN. For what? Are you a kid at twenty-five? Don't you realize that it's risky to play with fire?
JULIE. Not for me. I am insured!
JULIE. Not for me. I'm insured!
JEAN. No, you are not. But even if you are, there is inflammable material in the neighborhood.
JEAN. No, you're not. But even if you are, there's flammable material nearby.
JULIE. Might that be you?
JULIE. Could that be you?
JEAN. Yes, not because it is I, but because I'm a young man—
JEAN. Yes, not because it's me, but because I’m a young guy—
JULIE [Scornfully]. With a grand opportunity—what inconceivable presumption! A Don Juan perhaps! Or a Joseph! On my soul, I believe he is a Joseph!
JULIE [Scornfully]. With such a great opportunity—what unbelievable arrogance! A Don Juan maybe! Or a Joseph! Honestly, I think he really is a Joseph!
JEAN. You do?
Really?
JULIE. Almost.
JULIE. Nearly.
[Jean rushes towards her and tries to take her in his arms to kiss her.]
[Jean rushes toward her and tries to pull her into his arms to kiss her.]
JULIE [Gives him a box on the ear]. Shame on you.
JULIE [Gives him a light slap on the face]. Shame on you.
JEAN. Are you in earnest, or fooling?
JEAN. Are you serious, or just joking?
JULIE. In earnest.
JULIE. Seriously.
JEAN. Then you were in earnest a moment ago, too. You play too seriously with what is dangerous. Now I'm tired of playing and beg to be excused that I may go on with my work. The Count must have his boots in time, and it is long past midnight. [Jean picks up boots.]
JEAN. So you were serious just now, too. You treat dangerous things like a game. I'm done playing and I need to get back to work. The Count needs his boots on time, and it's way past midnight. [Jean picks up boots.]
JULIE. Put those boots away.
JULIE. Put those shoes away.
JEAN. No, that is my work which it is my duty to do, but I was not hired to be your play thing and that I shall never be. I think too well of myself for that.
JEAN. No, that's my job, and it's my responsibility to do it, but I wasn't hired to be your toy, and I will never be. I have too much self-respect for that.
JULIE. You are proud.
JULIE. You're proud.
JEAN. In some things—not in others.
JEAN. In some ways—not in others.
JULIE. Were you ever in love?
JULIE. Have you ever been in love?
JEAN. We do not use that word, but I have liked many girls. One time I was sick because I couldn't have the one I wanted—sick, you understand, like the princesses in the Arabian Nights who could not eat nor drink for love sickness.
JEAN. We don’t use that word, but I have liked a lot of girls. There was a time I was so upset because I couldn’t have the one I wanted—upset, you know, like the princesses in the Arabian Nights who couldn’t eat or drink because they were lovesick.
JULIE. Who was she? [Jean is silent.] Who was she?
JULIE. Who was she? [Jean is silent.] Who was she?
JEAN. That you could not make me tell.
JEAN. You could never get me to say that.
JULIE. Not if I ask you as an equal, as a—friend? Who was she?
JULIE. Not if I ask you as an equal, as a—friend? Who was she?
JEAN. It was you!
It was you!
[Julie seats herself.]
[Julie sits down.]
JULIE. How extravagant!
JULIE. How extra!
JEAN. Yes, if you will, it was ridiculous. That was the story I hesitated to tell, but now I'm going to tell it. Do you know how people in high life look from the under world? No, of course you don't. They look like hawks and eagles whose backs one seldom sees, for they soar up above. I lived in a hovel provided by the state, with seven brothers and sisters and a pig; out on a barren stretch where nothing grew, not even a tree, but from the window I could see the Count's park walls with apple trees rising above them. That was the garden of paradise; and there stood many angry angels with flaming swords protecting it; but for all that I and other boys found the way to the tree of life—now you despise me.
JEAN. Yeah, it was ridiculous. That’s the story I was hesitant to share, but now I’m going to tell it. Do you know how people in high society look to those of us from the other side? No, of course you don’t. They look like hawks and eagles whose backs you hardly ever see because they fly high above. I lived in a state-provided shack with seven siblings and a pig, out in a desolate area where nothing grew, not even a tree. But from my window, I could see the Count's park walls with apple trees rising above them. That was the paradise garden; and there were many furious angels with flaming swords guarding it. But despite that, I and some other boys found a way to the tree of life—now you look down on me.
JULIE. Oh, all boys steal apples.
JULIE. Oh, all guys steal apples.
JEAN. You say that, but you despise me all the same. No matter! One time I entered the garden of paradise—it was to weed the onion beds with my mother! Near the orchard stood a Turkish pavilion, shaded and overgrown with jessamine and honeysuckle. I didn't know what it was used for and I had never seen anything so beautiful. People passed in and out and one day—the door was left open. I sneaked in and beheld walls covered with pictures of kings and emperors and there were red-fringed curtains at the windows—now you understand what I mean—I—[Breaks off a spray of syringes and puts it to her nostrils.] I had never been in the castle and how my thoughts leaped—and there they returned ever after. Little by little the longing came over me to experience for once the pleasure of—enfin, I sneaked in and was bewildered. But then I heard someone coming—there was only one exit for the great folk, but for me there was another, and I had to choose that. [Julie who has taken the syringa lets it fall on table.] Once out I started to run, scrambled through a raspberry hedge, rushed over a strawberry bed and came to a stop on the rose terrace. For there I saw a figure in a white dress and white slippers and stockings—it was you! I hid under a heap of weeds, under, you understand, where the thistles pricked me, and lay on the damp, rank earth. I gazed at you walking among the roses. And I thought if it is true that the thief on the cross could enter heaven and dwell among the angels it was strange that a pauper child on God's earth could not go into the castle park and play with the Countess' daughter.
JEAN. You say that, but you still look down on me. Whatever! One time I snuck into the garden of paradise—it was to help my mom weed the onion patches! Near the orchard stood a Turkish pavilion, all shaded and overrun with jasmine and honeysuckle. I didn’t know what it was for and I had never seen anything so stunning. People came and went, and one day—the door was left open. I slipped inside and saw walls covered with pictures of kings and emperors, and there were red-fringed curtains at the windows—now you understand what I mean—I—[Breaks off a spray of syringes and puts it to her nostrils.] I had never been in the castle, and oh, how my thoughts raced—and they've been racing ever since. Gradually, I got this urge to feel, just once, the joy of—finally, I sneaked in and was amazed. But then I heard someone approaching—there was only one exit for the important people, but I had to take another route, and I had to choose that one. [Julie, having taken the syringa, lets it fall on the table.] Once I got out, I took off running, climbed through a raspberry bush, dashed over a strawberry bed, and came to a stop on the rose terrace. Because there I saw a figure in a white dress, with white slippers and stockings—it was you! I hid under a pile of weeds, you know, where the thistles were poking me, and lay on the damp, smelly ground. I watched you walking among the roses. And I thought, if it’s true that the thief on the cross could enter heaven and be with the angels, then it’s strange that a poor child on God’s earth couldn’t go into the castle park and play with the Countess' daughter.
JULIE [Pensively]. Do you believe that all poor children would have such thoughts under those conditions?
JULIE [Thinking]. Do you think all underprivileged kids would have those kinds of thoughts in that situation?
JEAN [Hesitates, then in a positive voice]. That all poor children—yes, of course, of course!
JEAN [Hesitates, then in a confident voice]. That all poor children—yes, definitely, definitely!
JULIE. It must be a terrible misfortune to be poor.
JULIE. It must be such a harsh reality to be poor.
JEAN [With deep pain and great chagrin]. Oh, Miss Julie, a dog may lie on the couch of a Countess, a horse may be caressed by a lady's hand, but a servant—yes, yes, sometimes there is stuff enough in a man, whatever he be, to swing himself up in the world, but how often does that happen! But to return to the story, do you know what I did? I ran down to the mill dam and threw myself in with my clothes on—and was pulled out and got a thrashing. But the following Sunday when all the family went to visit my grandmother I contrived to stay at home; I scrubbed myself well, put on my best clothes, such as they were, and went to church so that I might see you. I saw you. Then I went home with my mind made up to put an end to myself. But I wanted to do it beautifully and without pain. Then I happened to remember that elderberry blossoms are poisonous. I knew where there was a big elderberry bush in full bloom and I stripped it of its riches and made a bed of it in the oat-bin. Have you ever noticed how smooth and glossy oats are? As soft as a woman's arm.—Well, I got in and let down the cover, fell asleep, and when I awoke I was very ill, but didn't die—as you see. What I wanted—I don't know. You were unattainable, but through the vision of you I was made to realize how hopeless it was to rise above the conditions of my birth.
JEAN [With deep pain and great sadness]. Oh, Miss Julie, a dog can lie on a Countess's couch, a horse can be petted by a lady, but a servant—yes, yes, sometimes a person, no matter who they are, can manage to lift themselves up in the world, but how often does that actually happen! But back to the story, do you know what I did? I ran down to the mill dam and jumped in with my clothes on—and I was pulled out and got a beating. But the following Sunday when the family went to visit my grandmother, I managed to stay home; I scrubbed myself clean, put on my best clothes, what little I had, and went to church just to see you. I saw you. Then I went home determined to end it all. But I wanted to do it beautifully and without pain. Then I remembered that elderberry blossoms are poisonous. I knew where a big elderberry bush was bursting with blooms, so I picked it clean and made a bed of it in the oat-bin. Have you ever noticed how smooth and shiny oats are? As soft as a woman's arm.—Well, I climbed in and closed the lid, fell asleep, and when I woke up, I was very sick, but I didn't die—as you can see. What I wanted—I don’t know. You were out of reach, but through the vision of you, I realized how hopeless it was to rise above the circumstances of my birth.
JULIE. You tell it well! Were you ever at school?
JULIE. You tell it really well! Did you ever go to school?
JEAN. A little, but I have read a good deal and gone to the theatres. And besides, I have always heard the talk of fine folks and from them I have learned most.
JEAN. A bit, but I've read quite a lot and gone to the theaters. Plus, I've always listened to the conversations of smart people, and that's where I've learned the most.
JULIE. Do you listen then to what we are saying?
JULIE. Are you paying attention to what we're saying?
JEAN. Yes, indeed, I do. And I have heard much when I've been on the coachbox. One time I heard Miss Julie and a lady—
JEAN. Yes, I really do. I've heard a lot while I've been on the coachbox. Once, I overheard Miss Julie and a lady—
JULIE. Oh, what was it you heard?
JULIE. Oh, what did you hear?
JEAN. Hm! that's not so easy to tell. But I was astonished and could not understand where you had heard such things. Well, perhaps at bottom there's not so much difference between people and—people.
JEAN. Hm! that's not so easy to say. But I was shocked and couldn’t understand where you heard those things. Well, maybe, at the core, there's not that much difference between people and—people.
JULIE. Oh, shame! We don't behave as you do when we are engaged.
JULIE. Oh, come on! We don't act like you do when we're engaged.
JEAN. [Eyeing her]. Are you sure of that? It isn't worthwhile to play the innocent with me.
JEAN. [Looking at her]. Are you really sure about that? It's not worth pretending to be innocent with me.
JULIE. I gave my love to a rascal.
JULIE. I gave my heart to a jerk.
JEAN. That's what they always say afterward.
JEAN. That's what they always say later.
JULIE. Always?
Always?
JEAN. Always, I believe, as I have heard the expression many times before under the same circumstances.
JEAN. I believe it’s always the case, as I’ve heard that saying many times before in the same situation.
JULIE. What circumstances?
JULIE. What situation?
JEAN. Those we've been talking about. The last time I— —
JEAN. Those we’ve been talking about. The last time I— —
JULIE. Silence. I don't wish to hear any more.
JULIE. Silence. I don't want to hear anything else.
JEAN. Well, then I beg to be excused so I may go to bed.
JEAN. Alright, then I ask to be excused so I can go to bed.
JULIE. Go to bed! On midsummer night?
JULIE. Go to bed! On Midsummer Night?
JEAN. Yes, for dancing out there with that pack has not amused me.
JEAN. Yeah, dancing out there with that crowd hasn’t been fun for me.
JULIE. Then get the key for the boat and row me out over the lake. I want to see the sun rise.
JULIE. Then grab the key for the boat and row me out onto the lake. I want to see the sunrise.
JEAN. Is that prudent?
JEAN. Is that wise?
JULIE. One would think that you were afraid of your reputation.
JULIE. You'd think you were worried about your reputation.
JEAN. Why not? I don't want to be made ridiculous. I am not willing to be driven out without references, now that I am going to settle down. And I feel I owe something to Kristin.
JEAN. Why not? I don't want to be embarrassed. I'm not going to be pushed out without any backup, especially since I'm planning to settle down now. And I feel I owe something to Kristin.
JULIE. Oh, so it's Kristin now—
JULIE. Oh, so now it's Kristin—
JEAN. Yes, but you too. Take my advice, go up and go to bed.
JEAN. Yes, but you should too. Take my advice, go upstairs and get some rest.
JULIE. Shall I obey you?
Julie: Should I listen to you?
JEAN. For once—for your own sake. I beg of you. Night is crawling along, sleepiness makes one irresponsible and the brain grows hot. Go to your room. In fact—if I hear rightly some of the people are coming for me. If they find us here—then you are lost.
JEAN. Just this once—for your own good. I'm begging you. The night is dragging on, and feeling sleepy makes you careless and your mind becomes clouded. Go to your room. Actually—if I heard correctly, some people are coming for me. If they find us here—you'll be in trouble.
[Chorus is heard approaching, singing.]
[Chorus is heard coming, singing.]
"There came two ladies out of the woods Tridiridi-ralla tridiridi-ra. One of them had wet her foot, Tridiridi-ralla-la. "They talked of a hundred dollars, Tridiridi-ralla tridiridi-ra. But neither had hardly a dollar, Tridiridi-ralla-la. "The mitten I'm going to send you, Tridirichi-ralla tridiridi-ra. For another I'm going to jilt you, Tridiridi-ralla tridiridi-ra."
"Two ladies came out of the woods Tridiridi-ralla tridiridi-ra. One of them had wet her foot, Tridiridi-ralla-la. "They talked about a hundred dollars, Tridiridi-ralla tridiridi-ra. But neither of them had even a dollar, Tridiridi-ralla-la. "The mitten I'm going to send you, Tridirichi-ralla tridiridi-ra. For the other, I'm going to ditch you, Tridiridi-ralla tridiridi-ra."
JULIE. I know the people and I love them and they respect me. Let them come, you shall see.
JULIE. I know the people, I care about them, and they respect me. Let them come, and you’ll see.
JEAN. No, Miss Julie, they don't love you. They take your food and spit upon your kindness, believe me. Listen to them, listen to what they're singing! No! Don't listen!
JEAN. No, Miss Julie, they don't love you. They take your food and spit on your kindness, trust me. Listen to them, hear what they're singing! No! Don't listen!
JULIE [Listening]. What are they singing?
JULIE [Listening]. What are they singing?
JEAN. It's something suggestive, about you and me.
JEAN. There's something hinting at a connection between you and me.
JULIE. Infamous! Oh horrible! And how cowardly!
JULIE. Notorious! Oh, how awful! And how cowardly!
JEAN. The pack is always cowardly. And in such a battle one can only run away.
JEAN. The group is always cowardly. And in a fight like this, the only option is to run away.
JULIE. Run away? Where? We can't get out and we can't go to Kristin.
JULIE. Run away? To where? We can't leave, and we can't go to Kristin.
JEAN. Into my room then. Necessity knows no law. You can depend on me for I am your real, genuine, respectful friend.
JEAN. Let's go into my room. Need knows no rules. You can count on me because I am your true, genuine, respectful friend.
JULIE. But think if they found you there.
JULIE. But imagine if they found you there.
JEAN. I will turn the key and if they try to break in I'll shoot. Come—come!
JEAN. I'm going to lock the door, and if they try to come in, I'll shoot. Come on—come on!
JULIE. [Meaningly]. You promise me—?
JULIE. [Meaningfully]. You promise me—?
JEAN. I swear...
I promise...
[She exits R. Jean follows her.]
[She leaves. R. Jean follows her.]
[BALLET.—The farm folk enter in holiday dress with flowers in their hats, a fiddler in the lead. They carry a keg of home-brewed beer and a smaller keg of gin, both decorated with greens which are placed on the table. They help themselves to glasses and drink. Then they sing and dance a country dance to the melody of "There came two ladies out of the woods." When that is over they go out, singing.]
[BALLET.—The village people enter in festive attire with flowers in their hats, led by a fiddler. They bring in a keg of homemade beer and a smaller keg of gin, both adorned with greenery, which they place on the table. They pour themselves some drinks and toast. Then, they sing and dance to a country tune to the melody of "There came two ladies out of the woods." Once that's done, they exit while singing.]
[Enter Julie alone, sees the havoc the visitors have made, clasps her hands, takes out powder box and powders her face. Enter Jean exuberant.]
[Enter Julie alone, sees the mess the visitors have made, clasps her hands, takes out a powder box and applies powder to her face. Enter Jean, full of energy.]
JEAN. There, you see, and you heard them. Do you think it's possible for us to remain here any longer?
JEAN. There, you see, and you heard them. Do you think we can stay here any longer?
JULIE. No, I don't. But what's to be done?
JULIE. No, I don't. But what should we do?
JEAN. Fly! Travel—far from here!
JEAN. Fly! Travel—far away!
JULIE. Travel—yes—but where?
JULIE. Travel—yes—but to where?
JEAN. To Switzerland—to the Italian lakes. You have never been there?
JEAN. To Switzerland—to the Italian lakes. You've never been there?
JULIE. No—is it beautiful there?
JULIE. No—is it nice there?
JEAN. Oh, an eternal summer! Oranges, trees, laurels—oh!
JEAN. Oh, an endless summer! Oranges, trees, laurels—oh!
JULIE. But what shall we do there?
JULIE. But what are we going to do there?
JEAN. I'll open a first-class hotel for first-class patrons.
JEAN. I’m going to start a top-tier hotel for high-end guests.
JULIE. Hotel?
JULIE. Hotel?
JEAN. That is life—you shall see! New faces constantly, different languages. Not a moment for boredom. Always something to do night and day—the bell ringing, the trains whistling, the omnibus coming and going and all the time the gold pieces rolling into the till—that is life!
JEAN. That's life—you'll see! New faces all the time, different languages. No time for boredom. There's always something to do, day and night—the bell ringing, trains whistling, buses coming and going, and all the while, money rolling into the register—that's life!
JULIE. Yes, that is life. And I—?
JULIE. Yeah, that's life. And I—?
JEAN. The mistress of the establishment—the ornament of the house. With your looks—and your manners—oh, it's a sure success! Colossal! You could sit like a queen in the office and set the slaves in action by touching an electric button. The guests line up before your throne and shyly lay their riches on your desk. You can't believe how people tremble when they get their bills—I can salt the bills and you can sweeten them with your most bewitching smile—ha, let us get away from here—[Takes a time table from his pocket] immediately—by the next train. We can be at Malmö at 6.30, Hamburg at 8.40 tomorrow morning, Frankfort the day after and at Como by the St. Gothard route in about—let me see, three days. Three days!
JEAN. The head of the place—the highlight of the house. With your looks—and your charm—oh, it’s a guaranteed hit! Massive! You could sit like a queen in the office and get the staff moving with just a press of a button. Guests will line up before your throne and shyly place their riches on your desk. You won’t believe how people shake when they see their bills—I can spice up the bills and you can sweeten them with your most enchanting smile—ha, let’s get out of here— [Takes a timetable from his pocket] right now—on the next train. We can be in Malmö at 6:30, Hamburg at 8:40 tomorrow morning, Frankfurt the day after, and in Como via the St. Gothard route in about—let me check, three days. Three days!
JULIE. All that is well enough, but Jean—you must give me courage. Take me in your arms and tell me that you love me.
JULIE. That’s all fine, but Jean—you need to give me some courage. Hold me in your arms and tell me that you love me.
JEAN [Hesitatingly]. I will—but I daren't—not again in this house. I love you of course—do you doubt that?
JEAN [Hesitantly]. I will—but I can't—I won't do it again in this house. I love you, of course—do you really doubt that?
JULIE [Shyly and with womanliness]. You! Say thou to me! Between us there can be no more formality. Say thou.
JULIE [Shyly and with femininity]. You! Call me "you!" There can be no more formality between us. Just say "you."
JEAN. I can't—There must be formality between us—as long as we are in this house. There is the memory of the past—and there is the Count, your father. I have never known anyone else for whom I have such respect. I need only to see his gloves lying in a chair to feel my own insignificance. I have only to hear his bell to start like a nervous horse—and now as I see his boots standing there so stiff and proper I feel like bowing and scraping. [Gives boots a kick]. Superstitions and prejudices taught in childhood can't be uprooted in a moment. Let us go to a country that is a republic where they'll stand on their heads for my coachman's livery—on their heads shall they stand—but I shall not. I am not born to bow and scrape, for there's stuff in me—character. If I only get hold of the first limb, you shall see me climb. I'm a coachman today, but next year I shall be a proprietor, in two years a gentleman of income; then for Roumania where I'll let them decorate me and can, mark you, can end a count!
JEAN. I can't—There has to be a formal distance between us while we’re in this house. There’s the memory of the past—and there's the Count, your father. I've never met anyone else whom I respect so much. Just seeing his gloves on a chair makes me feel insignificant. Hearing his bell makes me jump like a nervous horse—and now, seeing his boots standing there all stiff and proper makes me feel like bowing and scraping. [Gives boots a kick]. The superstitions and biases taught in childhood can't just be erased overnight. Let’s go to a republic where they’ll make a big deal over my coachman’s uniform—they can do that, but I won’t. I wasn’t born to bow and scrape; I have character. Once I grab hold of that first opportunity, you’ll see me rise. I’m a coachman today, but next year I’ll be a proprietor, in two years a gentleman with an income; then I’ll head to Romania where they can decorate me and I can, mind you, can become a count!
JULIE. Beautiful, beautiful!
JULIE. Gorgeous, gorgeous!
JEAN. Oh, in Roumania, one can buy a title cheap—and so you can be a countess just the same—my countess!
JEAN. Oh, in Romania, you can buy a title for cheap—and so you can still be a countess—my countess!
JULIE. What do I care for all that—which I now cast behind me. Say that you love me—else, what am I, without it?
JULIE. I don’t care about any of that—I’m leaving it all behind. Just tell me that you love me—if not, who am I without it?
JEAN. I'll say it a thousand times afterwards, but not here. Above all, let us have no sentimentality now or everything will fall through. We must look at this matter coldly like sensible people. [Takes out a cigar and lights it.] Now sit down there and I'll sit here and we'll talk it over as if nothing had happened.
JEAN. I’ll repeat this a thousand times later, but not right now. First and foremost, let’s avoid any sentimentality or we’ll ruin everything. We need to discuss this matter rationally, like reasonable people. [Takes out a cigar and lights it.] Now sit down there, and I'll sit here, and we’ll talk about it as if nothing has happened.
JULIE [Staggered]. Oh, my God, have you no feeling?
JULIE [Staggered]. Oh my God, do you have no feelings?
JEAN. I? No one living has more feeling than I but I can restrain myself.
JEAN. Me? No one alive has more feelings than I do, but I can hold myself back.
JULIE. A moment ago you could kiss my slipper and now—
JULIE. A moment ago you could kiss my slipper and now—
JEAN [Harshly]. That was—then. Now we have other things to think about.
JEAN [Harshly]. That was back then. Now we have other things to consider.
JULIE. Don't speak harshly to me.
JULIE. Please don't talk to me like that.
JEAN. Not harshly, but wisely. One folly has been committed—commit no more. The Count may be here at any moment, and before he comes, our fate must be settled. How do my plans for the future strike you? Do you approve of them?
JEAN. Not harshly, but wisely. One mistake has been made—let's not make another. The Count could arrive at any moment, and before he does, we need to settle our fate. How do you feel about my plans for the future? Do you support them?
JULIE. They seem acceptable enough. But one question. For such a great undertaking a large capital is necessary, have you that?
JULIE. They seem good enough. But I have one question. For such a major project, a lot of funding is required. Do you have that?
JEAN [Chewing his cigar]. I? To be sure. I have my regular occupation, my unusual experience, my knowledge of different languages—that is capital that counts, I should say.
JEAN [Chewing his cigar]. Me? Absolutely. I have my usual job, my unique experiences, my knowledge of different languages—that’s the kind of assets that really matter, I’d say.
JULIE. But with all that you could not buy a railway ticket.
JULIE. But even with all that, you still couldn't buy a train ticket.
JEAN. That's true, and for that reason I'm looking for a backer who can furnish the funds.
JEAN. That's true, and for that reason I'm looking for a sponsor who can provide the funding.
JULIE. How can that be done at a moment's notice?
JULIE. How can that be done on such short notice?
JEAN. That is for you to say, if you wish to be my companion.
JEAN. That's for you to decide if you want to be my partner.
JULIE. I can't—as I have nothing myself.
JULIE. I can't—since I have nothing of my own.
[A pause.]
[A pause.]
JEAN. Then the whole matter drops— —
JEAN. Then the whole thing falls apart— —
JULIE. And— —
JULIE. And— —
JEAN. Things remain as they are.
JEAN. Things remain unchanged.
JULIE. Do you think I could remain under this roof after——Do you think I will allow the people to point at me in scorn, or that I can ever look my father in the face again? Never! Take me away from this humiliation and dishonor. Oh, what have I done! Oh, my God, what have I done! [Weeping.]
JULIE. Do you think I can stay under this roof after this? Do you think I’ll let people look at me in disdain, or that I can ever face my dad again? Never! Get me out of this embarrassment and shame. Oh, what have I done! Oh my God, what have I done! [Weeping.]
JEAN. So, you are beginning in that tune now. What have you done? The same as many before you.
JEAN. So, you’re starting with that tune now. What have you done? Just like many before you.
JULIE. And now you despise me. I am falling! I am falling!
JULIE. And now you hate me. I'm falling! I'm falling!
JEAN. Fall down to my level, I'll lift you up afterwards.
JEAN. Come down to my level, and I'll help you up afterwards.
JULIE. What strange power drew me to you—the weak to the strong—the falling to the rising, or is this love! This—love! Do you know what love is?
JULIE. What strange force pulled me to you—the weak to the strong—the falling for the rising, or is this love! This—love! Do you know what love is?
JEAN. I? Yes! Do you think it's the first time?
JEAN. Me? Absolutely! Do you think this is the first time?
JULIE. What language, what thoughts.
JULIE. What language, what ideas.
JEAN. I am what life has made me. Don't be nervous and play the high and mighty, for now we are on the same level. Look here, my little girl, let me offer you a glass of something extra fine. [Opens drawer of table and takes out wine bottle, then fills two glasses that have been already used.]
JEAN. I’m who I've become because of life. Don’t act all superior; we’re equals now. Here, my little girl, let me pour you a glass of something really nice. [Opens drawer of table and takes out wine bottle, then fills two glasses that have already been used.]
JULIE. Where did you get that wine?
JULIE. Where did you get this wine?
JEAN. From the cellar.
JEAN. From the basement.
JULIE. My father's Burgundy.
JULIE. My dad's Burgundy.
JEAN. What's the matter, isn't that good enough for the son-in-law?
JEAN. What's wrong, isn't that good enough for the son-in-law?
JULIE. And I drink beer—I!
JULIE. And I drink beer!
JEAN. That only goes to prove that your taste is poorer than mine.
JEAN. That just proves your taste is worse than mine.
JULIE. Thief!
JULIE. Criminal!
JEAN. Do you intend to tattle?
JEAN. Are you planning to snitch?
JULIE. Oh ho! Accomplice to a house thief. Was I intoxicated—have I been walking in my sleep this night—midsummer night, the night for innocent play—
JULIE. Oh wow! An accomplice to a house thief. Was I drunk—have I been sleepwalking tonight—midsummer night, the night for innocent fun—
JEAN. Innocent, eh!
JEAN. Innocent, huh!
JULIE [Pacing back and forth]. Is there a being on earth so miserable as I.
JULIE [Pacing back and forth]. Is there anyone on earth as miserable as I am?
JEAN. Why are you, after such a conquest. Think of Kristin in there, don't you think she has feelings too?
JEAN. Why are you acting like this after such a victory? Think about Kristin in there; don’t you believe she has feelings too?
JULIE. I thought so a little while ago, but I don't any more. A servant is a servant.
JULIE. I thought that a little while ago, but I don’t anymore. A servant is a servant.
JEAN. And a whore is a whore.
JEAN. A whore is still a whore.
JULIE [Falls on her knees with clasped hands]. Oh, God in heaven, end my wretched life, save me from this mire into which I'm sinking—Oh save me, save me.
JULIE [Falls on her knees with clasped hands]. Oh, God in heaven, end my miserable life, save me from this mess I'm sinking into—Oh, please save me, save me.
JEAN. I can't deny that it hurts me to see you like this.
JEAN. I won't lie, it hurts to see you like this.
JULIE. And you who wanted to die for me.
JULIE. And you who wanted to die for me.
JEAN. In the oat-bin? Oh, that was only talk.
JEAN. In the oat-bin? Oh, that was just talk.
JULIE. That is to say—a lie!
JULIE. In other words—a lie!
JEAN [Beginning to show sleepiness]. Er—er almost. I believe I read something of the sort in a newspaper about a chimney-sweep who made a death bed for himself of syringa blossoms in a wood-bin—[laughs] because they were going to arrest him for non-support of his children.
JEAN [Starting to look sleepy]. Um—almost. I think I saw something like that in a newspaper about a chimney sweep who made himself a deathbed out of lilac flowers in a wood bin—[laughs] because they were going to arrest him for not supporting his kids.
JULIE. So you are such a—
JULIE. So you are such a—
JEAN. What better could I have hit on! One must always be romantic to capture a woman.
JEAN. What could be a better way to win her over! You have to be romantic to impress a woman.
JULIE. Wretch! Now you have seen the eagle's back, and I suppose I am to be the first limb—
JULIE. How terrible! Now you've seen the eagle's back, and I guess I’m supposed to be the first limb—
JEAN. And the limb is rotten—
JEAN. And the limb is decayed—
JULIE [Without seeming to hear]. And I am to be the hotel's signboard—
JULIE [Not appearing to listen]. So I’m supposed to be the hotel’s signboard—
JEAN. And I the hotel—
JEAN. And I the hotel—
JULIE. And sit behind the desk and allure guests and overcharge them—
JULIE. And sit behind the desk, charm guests, and rip them off—
JEAN. Oh, that'll be my business.
JEAN. Oh, that's my worry.
JULIE. That a soul can be so degraded!
JULIE. I can't believe a soul can become so degraded!
JEAN. Look to your own soul.
JEAN. Take a look at your own soul.
JULIE. Lackey! Servant! Stand up when I speak.
JULIE. Hey, servant! Get up when I’m talking to you.
JEAN. Don't you dare to moralize to me. Lackey, eh! Do you think you have shown yourself finer than any maid-servant tonight?
JEAN. Don’t you even think about lecturing me. Servant, huh! Do you really think you’ve presented yourself better than any maid tonight?
JULIE [Crushed]. That is right, strike me, trample on me, I deserve nothing better. I have done wrong, but help me now. Help me out of this if there is any possible way.
JULIE [Crushed]. That’s right, hit me, walk all over me, I don’t deserve any better. I’ve messed up, but please, help me now. Help me get out of this if there’s any way to do it.
JEAN [Softens somewhat]. I don't care to shirk my share of the blame, but do you think any one of my position would ever have dared to raise his eyes to you if you yourself had not invited it? Even now I am astonished—
JEAN [Softens somewhat]. I don’t want to dodge my part of the blame, but do you really think anyone in my position would have ever had the guts to look at you if you hadn't welcomed it? Even now, I'm surprised—
JULIE. And proud.
JULIE. And proud!
JEAN. Why not? Although I must confess that the conquest was too easy to be exciting.
JEAN. Why not? Although I have to admit that the victory was too easy to be thrilling.
JULIE. Go on, strike me again—
JULIE. Go ahead, hit me again—
JEAN [Rising]. No, forgive me, rather, for what I said. I do not strike the unarmed, least of all, a woman. But I can't deny that from a certain point of view it gives me satisfaction to know that it is the glitter of brass, not gold, that dazzles us from below, and that the eagle's back is grey like the rest of him. On the other hand, I'm sorry to have to realize that all that I have looked up to is not worth while, and it pains me to see you fallen lower than your cook as it pains me to see autumn blossoms whipped to pieces by the cold rain and transformed into—dirt!
JEAN [Rising]. No, I’m sorry for what I said. I don’t hit the defenseless, especially not a woman. But I can’t help feeling a bit satisfied to know that it’s brass, not gold, that blinds us from below, and that the eagle’s back is gray like the rest of him. On the other hand, it’s hard to accept that everything I admired isn’t worth it, and it hurts me to see you lower than your cook, just like it hurts to see autumn flowers battered by the cold rain and turned into—dirt!
JULIE. You speak as though you were already my superior.
JULIE. You talk as if you’re already in charge of me.
JEAN. And so I am! For I can make you a countess and you could never make me a count.
JEAN. And that’s exactly how it is! I can make you a countess, but you could never make me a count.
JULIE. But I am born of a count, that you can never be.
JULIE. But I was born a count's daughter, something you can never achieve.
JEAN. That is true, but I can be the father of counts—if—
JEAN. That's true, but I can be the father of counts—if—
JULIE. But you are a thief—that I am not.
JULIE. But you’re a thief—that I’m not.
JEAN. There are worse things than that, and for that matter when I serve in a house I regard myself as a member of the family, a child of the house as it were. And one doesn't consider it theft if children snoop a berry from full bushes. [With renewed passion]. Miss Julie, you are a glorious woman—too good for such as I. You have been the victim of an infatuation and you want to disguise this fault by fancying that you love me. But you do not—unless perhaps my outer self attracts you. And then your love is no better than mine. But I cannot be satisfied with that, and your real love I can never awaken.
JEAN. There are worse things than that. When I work in a household, I see myself as part of the family, like a child of the house. No one thinks of it as stealing when kids grab a berry from the bushes. [With renewed passion]. Miss Julie, you are an amazing woman—way too good for someone like me. You've fallen for a fantasy and you try to cover that up by convincing yourself that you love me. But you don’t—unless maybe you’re attracted to my appearance. And if that's the case, your love isn't any better than mine. But I can’t settle for that, and I could never spark your true love.
JULIE. Are you sure of that?
JULIE. Are you really sure about that?
JEAN. You mean that we could get along with such an arrangement? There's no doubt about my loving you—you are beautiful, you are elegant—[Goes to her and takes her hand] accomplished, lovable when you wish to be, and the flame that you awaken in man does not die easily. [Puts arm around her.] You are like hot wine with strong spices, and your lips—
JEAN. Are you saying we could make this work? There's no doubt that I love you—you’re beautiful, you’re stylish—[Goes to her and takes her hand] skilled, charming when you want to be, and the passion you ignite in a man is hard to extinguish. [Puts arm around her.] You’re like warm spiced wine, and your lips—
[Tries to kiss her. Julie pulls herself away slowly.]
[Tries to kiss her. Julie gradually pulls away.]
JULIE. Leave me—I'm not to be won this way.
JULIE. Leave me—this isn't how you win me over.
JEAN. How then? Not with caresses and beautiful words? Not by thoughts for the future, to save humiliation? How then?
JEAN. So how is it? Not with affection and sweet talk? Not by considering the future to avoid embarrassment? So how is it?
JULIE. How? I don't know. I don't know! I shrink from you as I would from a rat. But I cannot escape from you.
JULIE. How? I have no idea. I just don't know! I pull away from you like I would from a rat. But I can't get away from you.
JEAN. Escape with me.
JEAN. Run away with me.
JULIE. Escape? Yes, we must escape.—But I'm so tired. Give me a glass of wine. [Jean fills a glass with wine, Julie looks at her watch.] We must talk it over first for we have still a little time left.
JULIE. Escape? Yes, we need to get away.—But I’m so tired. Pour me a glass of wine. [Jean fills a glass with wine, Julie checks her watch.] We should discuss it first because we still have a bit of time.
[She empties the glass and puts it out for more.]
[She finishes the drink and sets the glass out for a refill.]
JEAN. Don't drink too much. It will go to your head.
JEAN. Don't drink too much. It will hit you hard.
JULIE. What harm will that do?
JULIE. What’s the worst that could happen?
JEAN. What harm? It's foolish to get intoxicated. But what did you want to say?
JEAN. What's the harm? It's silly to get drunk. But what did you want to say?
JULIE. We must go away, but we must talk first. That is, I must speak, for until now you have done all the talking. You have told me about your life—now I will tell you about mine, then we will know each other through and through before we start on our wandering together.
JULIE. We need to leave, but we should talk first. That is, I need to speak, because up until now, you’ve done all the talking. You’ve shared about your life—now it’s my turn to share about mine, so we can really get to know each other before we start our journey together.
JEAN. One moment, pardon. Think well whether you won't regret having told your life's secrets.
JEAN. Just a moment, please. Think carefully about whether you'll regret sharing your life's secrets.
JULIE. Aren't you my friend?
JULIE. Aren't we friends?
JEAN. Yes. Sometimes. But don't depend on me.
JEAN. Yeah. Sometimes. But don’t rely on me.
JULIE. You only say that. And for that matter I have no secrets. You see, my mother was not of noble birth. She was brought up with ideas of equality, woman's freedom and all that. She had very decided opinions against matrimony, and when my father courted her she declared that she would never be his wife—but she did so for all that. I came into the world against my mother's wishes, I discovered, and was brought up like a child of nature by my mother, and taught everything that a boy must know as well; I was to be an example of a woman being as good as a man—I was made to go about in boy's clothes and take care of the horses and harness and saddle and hunt, and all such things; in fact, all over the estate women servants were taught to do men's work, with the result that the property came near being ruined—and so we became the laughing stock of the countryside. At last my father must have awakened from his bewitched condition, for he revolted, and ran things according to his ideas. My mother became ill—what it was I don't know, but she often had cramps and acted queerly—sometimes hiding in the attic or the orchard, and would even be gone all night at times. Then came the big fire which of course you have heard about. The house, the stables—everything was burned, under circumstances that pointed strongly to an incendiary, for the misfortune happened the day after the quarterly insurance was due and the premiums sent in by father were strangely delayed by his messenger so that they arrived too late. [She fills a wine glass and drinks.]
JULIE. You just say that. And honestly, I have no secrets. You see, my mom wasn't from a noble background. She grew up with beliefs in equality, women's rights, and all that. She had strong opinions against marriage, and when my dad pursued her, she claimed she would never be his wife—but in the end, she did. I discovered that I was born against my mom's wishes and was raised like a free-spirited child by her. She taught me everything a boy needs to know too; I was meant to be an example of how a woman can be just as good as a man. I was made to wear boys' clothes, take care of the horses, harness and saddle them, hunt, and do all that stuff; in fact, all the female servants on the estate were trained to do men's work, which nearly ruined the property—and made us the laughing stock of the countryside. Eventually, my dad must have snapped out of his daze because he took charge and ran things his way. My mom got sick—I don’t know what it was—but she often had cramps and behaved strangely, sometimes hiding in the attic or the orchard, and would even disappear all night. Then there was the big fire that you’ve probably heard about. The house, the stables—everything was burned down, and the circumstances strongly indicated arson, especially since the fire happened the day after the quarterly insurance was due, and my dad’s payment was strangely delayed by his messenger, so it arrived too late. [She fills a wine glass and drinks.]
JEAN. Don't drink any more.
JEAN. Stop drinking.
JULIE. Oh, what does it matter? My father was utterly at a loss to know where to get money to rebuild with. Then my mother suggested that he try to borrow from a man who had been her friend in her youth—a brick manufacturer here in the neighborhood. My father made the loan, but wasn't allowed to pay any interest, which surprised him. Then the house was rebuilt. [Julie drinks again.] Do you know who burned the house?
JULIE. Oh, what does it matter? My dad had no idea where to find money to rebuild. Then my mom suggested he ask a guy who had been her friend when she was younger—a brick manufacturer in the area. My dad got the loan, but he wasn't allowed to pay any interest, which caught him off guard. Then the house was rebuilt. [Julie drinks again.] Do you know who set the house on fire?
JEAN. Her ladyship, your mother?
JEAN. Your mom, her ladyship?
JULIE. Do you know who the brick manufacturer was?
JULIE. Do you know who made the bricks?
JEAN. Your mother's lover?
Your mom's boyfriend?
JULIE. Do you know whose money it was?
JULIE. Do you know whose money it was?
JEAN. Just a moment, that I don't know.
JEAN. Hang on, I’m not sure about that.
JULIE. It was my mother's.
JULIE. It belonged to my mom.
JEAN. The Count's—that is to say, unless there was a contract.
JEAN. The Count's—that is, unless there was a contract.
JULIE. There was no contract. My mother had some money which she had not wished to have in my father's keeping and therefore, she had entrusted it to her friend's care.
JULIE. There wasn't any contract. My mom had some money that she didn't want my dad to manage, so she entrusted it to her friend's care.
JEAN. Who kept it.
Who has it?
JULIE. Quite right—he held on to it. All this came to my father's knowledge. He couldn't proceed against him, wasn't allowed to pay his wife's friend, and couldn't prove that it was his wife's money. That was my mother's revenge for his taking the reins of the establishment into his own hands. At that time he was ready to shoot himself. Gossip had it that he had tried and failed. Well, he lived it down—and my mother paid full penalty for her misdeed. Those were five terrible years for me, as you can fancy. I sympathized with my father, but I took my mother's part, for I didn't know the true circumstances. Through her I learned to distrust and hate men, and I swore to her never to be a man's slave.
JULIE. Exactly—he held on to it. My father found out about everything. He couldn’t take any action against him, wasn’t allowed to pay his wife’s friend, and couldn’t prove that it was his wife’s money. That was my mother’s revenge for him taking control of the business. At that time, he was ready to end his life. Rumor had it that he had tried and failed. Well, he got through it—and my mother faced the full consequences for her actions. Those were five awful years for me, as you can imagine. I felt for my father, but I sided with my mother, since I didn’t know the real story. Through her, I learned to distrust and hate men, and I promised her that I would never be a man’s slave.
JEAN. But you became engaged to the Lieutenant Governor.
JEAN. But you got engaged to the Lieutenant Governor.
JULIE. Just to make him my slave.
JULIE. Just to make him my servant.
JEAN. But that he didn't care to be.
JEAN. But he didn't want to be.
JULIE. He wanted to be, fast enough, but I grew tired of him.
JULIE. He wanted to be, quickly enough, but I got tired of him.
JEAN. Yes—I noticed that—in the stable-yard!
JEAN. Yeah—I saw that—in the stable yard!
JULIE. What do you mean?
JULIE. What do you mean?
JEAN. I saw how he broke the engagement.
JEAN. I saw how he ended the engagement.
JULIE. That's a lie. It was I who broke it. Did he say he broke it—the wretch!
JULIE. That's a lie. I was the one who broke it. Did he actually say he broke it—the jerk!
JEAN. I don't believe that he was a wretch. You hate men, Miss Julie.
JEAN. I don’t think he was a terrible person. You dislike men, Miss Julie.
JULIE. Most of them. Sometimes one is weak—
JULIE. Most of them. Sometimes someone is weak—
JEAN. You hate me?
Do you hate me?
JULIE. Excessively. I could see you shot—
JULIE. Too much. I could see you were shot—
JEAN. Like a mad dog?
JEAN. Like a crazy dog?
JULIE. Exactly!
JULIE. Totally!
JEAN. But there is nothing here to shoot with. What shall we do then?
JEAN. But there's nothing here to shoot with. What are we going to do then?
JULIE [Rousing herself].We must get away from here—travel.
JULIE [Shaking herself awake]. We need to get out of here—let's travel.
JEAN. And torture each other to death?
JEAN. And torture each other to death?
JULIE. No—to enjoy, a few days, a week—as long as we can. And then to die.
JULIE. No—to enjoy, for a few days, a week—as long as we can. And then to die.
JEAN. Die! How silly. I think it's better to start the hotel.
JEAN. Die! That's ridiculous. I think it's better to open the hotel.
JULIE [Not heeding him]. By the Lake of Como where the sun is always shining, where the laurel is green at Christmas and the oranges glow.
JULIE [Ignoring him]. By Lake Como, where the sun always shines, where the laurel stays green at Christmas and the oranges are vibrant.
JEAN. The Lake of Como is a rain hole, I never saw any oranges there except on fruit stands. But it's a good resort, and there are many villas to rent to loving couples. That's a very paying industry. You know why? They take leases for half a year at least, but they usually leave in three weeks.
JEAN. The Lake of Como is a rain trap; I’ve never seen any oranges there except on fruit stands. But it’s a nice getaway, and there are plenty of villas to rent for couples in love. That’s a really profitable business. You know why? They sign leases for at least six months, but they usually end up leaving in three weeks.
JULIE [Naively]. Why after three weeks?
JULIE [Naively]. Why wait three weeks?
JEAN. Why? They quarrel of course, but the rent must be paid all the same. Then you re-let, and so one after another they come and go, for there is plenty of love, although it doesn't last long.
JEAN. Why? They fight, of course, but the rent still has to be paid. Then you rent it out again, and one by one they come and go, because there’s a lot of love, even if it doesn’t last long.
JULIE. Then you don't want to die with me?
JULIE. So you don't want to die with me?
JEAN. I don't want to die at all, both because I enjoy living and because I regard suicide as a crime to Him who has given us life.
JEAN. I don't want to die at all, not just because I enjoy living, but also because I see suicide as an offense against the one who has given us life.
JULIE. Then you believe in God?
JULIE. So you believe in God?
JEAN. Yes. Of course I do, and I go to church every other Sunday—But I'm tired of all this and I'm going to bed.
JEAN. Yeah. Of course I do, and I go to church every other Sunday—But I'm tired of all this and I'm going to bed.
JULIE. Do you think I would allow myself to be satisfied with such an ending? Do you know what a man owes to a woman he hits— —
JULIE. Do you really think I would be okay with such an ending? Do you understand what a man owes to a woman he hits— —
JEAN [Takes out a silver coin and throws it on the table]. Allow me, I don't want to owe anything to anyone.
JEAN [Takes out a silver coin and throws it on the table]. Let me handle it; I don’t want to owe anything to anyone.
JULIE [Pretending not to notice the insult]. Do you know what the law demands?
JULIE [Acting like she didn’t catch the insult]. Do you know what the law requires?
JEAN. I know that the law demands nothing of a woman who seduces a man.
JEAN. I know that the law doesn't require anything from a woman who charms a man.
JULIE [Again not heeding him]. Do you see any way out of it but to travel?—wed—and separate?
JULIE [Still ignoring him]. Is there any other way out of this except to travel? Get married—and go our separate ways?
JEAN. And if I protest against this misalliance?
JEAN. And what if I object to this bad match?
JULIE. Misalliance!
JULIE. Bad match!
JEAN. Yes, for me. For you see I have a finer ancestry than you, for I have no fire-bug in my family.
JEAN. Yes, for me. You see, I have a better background than you, because I don't have any troublemakers in my family.
JULIE. How do you know?
JULIE. How do you know that?
JEAN. You can't prove the contrary. We have no family record except that which the police keep. But your pedigree I have read in a book on the drawing room table. Do you know who the founder of your family was? It was a miller whose wife found favor with the king during the Danish War. Such ancestry I have not.
JEAN. You can't prove otherwise. We don’t have any family records except for what the police keep. But I've read about your family tree in a book on the living room table. Do you know who your family's founder was? It was a miller whose wife caught the king's eye during the Danish War. I don’t have that kind of ancestry.
JULIE. This is my reward for opening my heart to anyone so unworthy, with whom I have talked about my family honor.
JULIE. This is what I get for being vulnerable with someone so undeserving, with whom I've discussed my family's honor.
JEAN. Dishonor—yes, I said it. I told you not to drink because then one talks too freely and one should never talk.
JEAN. Dishonor—yeah, I said it. I told you not to drink because then you talk too freely, and you should never talk.
JULIE. Oh, how I repent all this. If at least you loved me!
JULIE. Oh, how sorry I am about all this. If only you loved me!
JEAN. For the last time—what do you mean? Shall I weep, shall I jump over your riding whip, shall I kiss you, lure you to Lake Como for three weeks, and then—what do you want anyway? This is getting tiresome. But that's the way it always is when you get mixed up in women's affairs. Miss Julie, I see that you are unhappy, I know that you suffer, but I can't understand you. Among my kind there is no nonsense of this sort; we love as we play when work gives us time. We haven't the whole day and night for it like you.
JEAN. For the last time—what do you mean? Should I cry, should I jump over your riding whip, should I kiss you, take you to Lake Como for three weeks, and then—what do you want anyway? This is getting frustrating. But that's how it always is when you get involved in women's drama. Miss Julie, I see that you're unhappy, I know you're suffering, but I just can't understand you. People like me don't have this kind of nonsense; we love like we play when we have time away from work. We don't have all day and night for it like you do.
JULIE. You must be good to me and speak to me as though I were a human being.
JULIE. You need to treat me well and talk to me like I’m a real person.
JEAN. Be one yourself. You spit on me and expect me to stand it.
JEAN. Just be yourself. You spit on me and think I'm just going to take it.
JULIE. Help me, help me. Only tell me what to do—show me a way out of this!
JULIE. Help me, help me. Just tell me what to do—show me a way out of this!
JEAN. In heaven's name, if I only knew myself.
JEAN. For heaven's sake, if only I knew who I really am.
JULIE. I have been raving, I have been mad, but is there no means of deliverance?
JULIE. I've been going crazy, I've been losing my mind, but is there no way out?
JEAN. Stay here at home and say nothing. No one knows.
JEAN. Stay here at home and don't say anything. No one knows.
JULIE. Impossible. These people know it, and Kristin.
JULIE. No way. These people know it, and so does Kristin.
JEAN. They don't know it and could never suspect such a thing.
JEAN. They have no idea and would never suspect anything like that.
JULIE [Hesitating]. But—it might happen again.
JULIE [Hesitating]. But—it could happen again.
JEAN. That is true.
JEAN. That's true.
JULIE. And the consequences?
JULIE. What are the consequences?
JEAN [Frightened]. Consequences—where were my wits not to have thought of that! There is only one thing to do. Get away from here immediately. I can't go with you or they will suspect. You must go alone—away from here—anywhere.
JEAN [Frightened]. Consequences—how could I not have thought of that! There's only one thing to do. I need to leave here right now. I can't go with you, or they'll get suspicious. You have to go alone—away from here—anywhere.
JULIE. Alone? Where? I cannot.
JULIE. Alone? Where? I can't.
JEAN. You must—and before the Count returns. If you stay, we know how it will be. If one has taken a false step it's likely to happen again as the harm has already been done, and one grows more and more daring until at last all is discovered. Write the Count afterward and confess all—except that it was I. That he could never guess, and I don't think he'll be so anxious to know who it was, anyway.
JEAN. You have to do it—and before the Count gets back. If you stick around, we know how this will end. Once someone makes a wrong move, it’s easy to slip up again since the damage is already done, and you start taking more risks until everything is out in the open. Write to the Count later and confess everything—except that it was me. He would never figure that out, and honestly, I don’t think he’ll be that eager to find out who it was, anyway.
JULIE. I will go if you'll go with me.
JULIE. I'll go if you go with me.
JEAN. Are you raving again? Miss Julie running away with her coachman? All the papers would be full of it and that the Count could never live through.
JEAN. Are you crazy again? Miss Julie running off with her coachman? All the papers would be full of it, and the Count could never survive that.
JULIE. I can't go—I can't stay. Help me, I'm so tired—so weary. Command me, set me in motion—I can't think any more,—can't act—
JULIE. I can't leave—I can't stay. Help me, I'm so exhausted—so worn out. Just tell me what to do, get me moving—I can't think anymore—I can't act—
JEAN. See now, what creatures you aristocrats are! Why do you bristle up and stick up your noses as though you were the lords of creation. Very well—I will command you! Go up and dress yourself and see to it that you have travelling money and then come down. [She hesitates.] Go immediately.
JEAN. Look at you aristocrats! Why do you act all superior and stick your noses up like you’re better than everyone? Fine—I’ll give you orders! Go get dressed, make sure you have some travel money, and then come back down. [She hesitates.] Do it right now.
[She still hesitates. He takes her hand and leads her to door.]
[She still hesitates. He takes her hand and leads her to the door.]
JULIE. Speak gently to me, Jean.
JULIE. Talk to me kindly, Jean.
JEAN. A command always sounds harsh. Feel it yourself now.
JEAN. A command always sounds harsh. Experience it yourself now.
[Exit Julie.]
[Exit Julie.]
[Jean draws a sigh of relief, seats himself by the table, takes out a notebook and pencil and counts aloud now and then until Kristin comes in, dressed for church.]
[Jean lets out a sigh of relief, sits down at the table, pulls out a notebook and pencil, and counts out loud from time to time until Kristin walks in, dressed for church.]
KRISTIN. My heavens, how it looks here. What's been going on?
KRISTIN. Wow, what happened?
JEAN. Oh, Miss Julie dragged in the people. Have you been sleeping so soundly that you didn't hear anything?
JEAN. Oh, Miss Julie really brought in the crowd. Have you been sleeping so deeply that you didn't hear anything?
KRISTIN. I've slept like a log.
KRISTIN. I’ve slept like a rock.
JEAN. And already dressed for church!
JEAN. And already ready for church!
KRISTIN. Ye-es, [Sleepily] didn't you promise to go to early service with me?
KRISTIN. Yeah, [Sleepily] didn’t you promise to go to early service with me?
JEAN. Yes, quite so, and there you have my stock and front. All right.
JEAN. Yes, exactly, and that's my point and position. All good.
[He seats himself. Kristin putting on his stock.]
[He sits down. Kristin is adjusting his cravat.]
JEAN [Sleepily]. What is the text today?
JEAN [Sleepily]. What's the text for today?
KRISTIN. St. John's Day! It is of course about the beheading of John the Baptist.
KRISTIN. St. John's Day! It’s obviously about the beheading of John the Baptist.
JEAN. I'm afraid it will be terribly long drawn out—that. Hey, you're choking me. I'm so sleepy, so sleepy.
JEAN. I'm worried it’s going to take forever—that. Hey, you're squeezing me too tight. I'm really sleepy, so sleepy.
KRISTIN. What have you been doing up all night? You are actually green in the face.
KRISTIN. What have you been doing up all night? You look really pale.
JEAN. I have been sitting here talking to Miss Julie.
JEAN. I've been sitting here chatting with Miss Julie.
KRISTIN. Oh you don't know your place.
KRISTIN. Oh, you don’t know your role.
[Pause.]
[Pause.]
JEAN. Listen, Kristin.
Hey, Kristin.
KRISTIN. Well?
KRISTIN. So?
JEAN. It's queer about her when you think it over.
JEAN. It's strange about her when you really think about it.
KRISTIN. What is queer?
KRISTIN. What does queer mean?
JEAN. The whole thing.
JEAN. Everything.
[Pause. Kristin looks at half empty glasses on table.]
[Pause. Kristin looks at the half-full glasses on the table.]
KRISTIN. Have you been drinking together, too?
KRISTIN. Have you guys been drinking together, too?
JEAN. Yes!
Sure!
KRISTIN. For shame. Look me in the eye.
KRISTIN. That's shameful. Look me in the eye.
JEAN. Yes.
JEAN. Yeah.
KRISTIN. Is it possible? Is it possible?
KRISTIN. Can it be? Can it be?
JEAN [After reflecting]. Yes, it is.
JEAN [After reflecting]. Yeah, it is.
KRISTIN. Ugh! That I would never have believed. For shame, for shame!
KRISTIN. Ugh! I would have never believed that. How embarrassing, how embarrassing!
JEAN. You are not jealous of her?
JEAN. You're not jealous of her?
KRISTIN. No, not of her. But if it had been Clara or Sophie—then I would have scratched your eyes out. So that is what has happened—how I can't understand! No, that wasn't very nice!
KRISTIN. No, not her. But if it had been Clara or Sophie—then I would have gone crazy. So that's what happened—how I can't wrap my head around it! No, that wasn't very nice!
JEAN. Are you mad at her?
JEAN. Are you upset with her?
KRISTIN. No, but with you. That was bad of you, very bad. Poor girl. Do you know what—I don't want to be here in this house any longer where one cannot respect one's betters.
KRISTIN. No, but with you. That was wrong of you, really wrong. Poor girl. You know what—I can't stand being in this house any longer where people don’t respect their betters.
JEAN. Why should one respect them?
JEAN. Why should we respect them?
KRISTIN. Yes, you can say that, you are so smart. But I don't want to serve people who behave so. It reflects on oneself, I think.
KRISTIN. Yes, you can say that, you’re really smart. But I don’t want to serve people who act like that. It says something about you, I think.
JEAN. Yes, but it's a comfort that they're not a bit better than we.
JEAN. Yes, but it's comforting that they're not any better than we are.
KRISTIN. No, I don't think so, for if they are not better there's no use in our trying to better ourselves in this world. And to think of the Count! Think of him who has had so much sorrow all his days? No, I don't want to stay in this house any longer! And to think of it being with such as you! If it had been the Lieutenant—
KRISTIN. No, I don't think so, because if they're not better, there's no point in us trying to improve ourselves in this world. And to think of the Count! Imagine him, who has faced so much sorrow all his life? No, I don't want to stay in this house any longer! And to think it's with someone like you! If it had been the Lieutenant—
JEAN. What's that?
JEAN. What’s that?
KRISTIN. Yes! He was good enough, to be sure, but there's a difference between people just the same. No, this I can never forget. Miss Julie who was always so proud and indifferent to men! One never would believe that she would give herself—and to one like you! She who was ready to have Diana shot because she would run after the gatekeeper's mongrels. Yes, I say it—and here I won't stay any longer and on the twenty-fourth of October I go my way.
KRISTIN. Yes! He was definitely good enough, but there’s a difference between people, no doubt about it. No, I can never forget this. Miss Julie, who was always so proud and indifferent towards men! You’d never believe she would give herself to someone like you! She was even prepared to have Diana shot because she chased after the gatekeeper’s mutts. Yes, I’m saying it—and I’m not staying here any longer. On October twenty-fourth, I’m leaving.
JEAN. And then?
JEAN. What happened next?
KRISTIN. Well, as we've come to talk about it, it's high time you looked around for something else, since we're going to get married.
KRISTIN. Well, now that we’re talking about it, it’s about time you started looking for something else, since we’re getting married.
JEAN. Well, what'll I look for? A married man couldn't get a place like this.
JEAN. So, what should I look for? A married guy couldn't find a spot like this.
KRISTIN. No, of course not. But you could take a gatekeeper's job or look for a watchman's place in some factory. The government's plums are few, but they are sure. And then the wife and children get a pension—
KRISTIN. No, definitely not. But you could take a gatekeeper job or search for a watchman's position in some factory. There aren’t many secure government jobs, but the few there are are reliable. Plus, the wife and kids get a pension—
JEAN [With a grimace]. That's all very fine—all that, but it's not exactly in my line to think about dying for my wife and children just now. I must confess that I have slightly different aspirations.
JEAN [With a grimace]. That's all well and good, but it's not really my thing to think about dying for my wife and kids right now. I have to admit that I have slightly different goals.
KRISTIN. Aspirations? Aspirations—anyway you have obligations. Think of those, you.
KRISTIN. Aspirations? Aspirations—regardless, you have responsibilities. Keep that in mind.
JEAN. Don't irritate me with talk about my obligations. I know my own business. [He listens.] We'll have plenty of time for all this some other day. Go and get ready and we'll be off to church.
JEAN. Don't annoy me with talk about my responsibilities. I know what I need to do. [He listens.] We'll have plenty of time for all this another day. Go get ready and we'll head to church.
KRISTIN [Listening]. Who's that walking upstairs?
KRISTIN [Listening]. Who's that walking upstairs?
JEAN. I don't know—unless it's Clara.
JEAN. I don’t know—unless it’s Clara.
KRISTIN [Starting to go]. It could never be the Count who has come home without anyone hearing him?
KRISTIN [Starting to go]. It can't be the Count who came home without anyone noticing?
JEAN [Frightened]. The Count! I can't believe that. He would have rung the bell.
JEAN [Frightened]. The Count! I can’t believe it. He would have rung the bell.
KRISTIN. God help us! Never have I been mixed up in anything like this!
KRISTIN. Oh my God! I've never been caught up in something like this before!
[Exit Kristin. The sun has risen and lights up the scene. Presently the sunshine comes in through windows at an angle. Jean goes to door and motions. Enter Julie, dressed for travelling, carrying a small bird cage covered with a cloth, which she places on a chair.]
[Exit Kristin. The sun has risen and lights up the scene. Currently, the sunlight comes in through the windows at an angle. Jean goes to the door and gestures. Enter Julie, dressed for traveling, carrying a small birdcage covered with a cloth, which she places on a chair.]
JULIE. I am ready!
JULIE. I'm ready!
JEAN. Hush, Kristin is stirring!
JEAN. Shh, Kristin is waking up!
[Julie frightened and nervous throughout following scene.]
[Julie was scared and anxious throughout the following scene.]
JULIE. Does she suspect anything?
JULIE. Does she suspect anything?
JEAN. She knows nothing. But, good heavens, how you look!
JEAN. She knows nothing. But wow, you look amazing!
JULIE. Why?
JULIE. Why?
JEAN. You are pale as a ghost.
JEAN. You look as pale as a ghost.
JULIE [Sighs]. Am I? Oh, the sun is rising, the sun!
JULIE [Sighs]. Am I? Oh, the sun is coming up, the sun!
JEAN. And now the troll's spell is broken.
JEAN. And now the troll's curse is lifted.
JULIE. The trolls have indeed been at work this night. But, Jean, listen—come with me, I have money enough.
JULIE. The trolls have really been busy tonight. But, Jean, listen—come with me, I have enough money.
JEAN. Plenty?
JEAN. A lot?
JULIE. Enough to start with. Go with me for I can't go alone—today, midsummer day. Think of the stuffy train, packed in with the crowds of people staring at one; the long stops at the stations when one would be speeding away. No, I cannot, I cannot! And then the memories, childhood's memories of midsummer day—the church decorated with birch branches and syringa blossoms; the festive dinner table with relations and friends, afternoon in the park, music, dancing, flowers and games—oh, one may fly, fly, but anguish and remorse follow in the pack wagon.
JULIE. That’s enough for now. Come with me because I can’t go alone—today, on midsummer day. Just think about the hot train, crammed with people staring at you; the long stops at the stations when you'd rather be moving. No, I can't do it, I can't! And then there are the memories, childhood memories of midsummer day—the church decorated with birch branches and lilac blossoms; the festive dinner table with family and friends, afternoons in the park, music, dancing, flowers, and games—oh, you might want to escape, but pain and regret always follow close behind.
JEAN. I'll go with you—if we leave instantly—before it's too late.
JEAN. I'll go with you—if we leave right away—before it's too late.
JULIE. Go and dress then. [She takes up bird cage.]
JULIE. Go and get dressed then. [She picks up the birdcage.]
JEAN. But no baggage! That would betray us.
JEAN. But no luggage! That would give us away.
JULIE. Nothing but what we can take in the coupé.
JULIE. Just what we can carry in the coupe.
[Jean has picked up his hat.]
[Jean has picked up his hat.]
JEAN. What have you there?
JEAN. What's that you've got?
JULIE. It's only my canary. I cannot, will not, leave it behind.
JULIE. It's just my canary. I can't, and I won't, leave it behind.
JEAN. So we are to lug a bird cage with us. Are you crazy? Let go of it.
JEAN. So we're supposed to carry a birdcage with us. Are you out of your mind? Put it down.
JULIE. It is all I take from home. The only living creature that cares for me. Don't be hard—let me take it with me.
JULIE. It’s all I have from home. The only living thing that cares about me. Please don’t be difficult—let me take it with me.
JEAN. Let go the cage and don't talk so loud. Kristin will hear us.
JEAN. Lower your voice and let go of the cage. Kristin will hear us.
JULIE. No, I will not leave it to strange hands. I would rather see it dead.
JULIE. No, I won’t leave it in the hands of strangers. I’d rather see it dead.
JEAN. Give me the creature. I'll fix it.
JEAN. Hand me the thing. I'll take care of it.
JULIE. Yes, but don't hurt it. Don't—no, I cannot.
JULIE. Yes, but be careful with it. Don’t—no, I can’t.
JEAN. Let go. I can.
JEAN. Let go. I got it.
JULIE [Takes the canary from cage]. Oh, my little siren. Must your mistress part with you?
JULIE [Takes the canary from the cage]. Oh, my little siren. Do I really have to say goodbye to you?
JEAN. Be so good as not to make a scene. Your welfare, your life, is at stake. So—quickly. [Snatches bird from her and goes to chopping block and takes up meat chopper]. You should have learned how to chop off a chicken's head instead of shooting with a revolver. [He chops off the bird's head]. Then you wouldn't swoon at a drop of blood.
JEAN. Please don’t make a scene. Your well-being, your life, is on the line. So—let's hurry. [He grabs the bird from her and goes to the chopping block, picking up the meat cleaver]. You should have learned how to chop off a chicken's head instead of shooting a gun. [He chops off the bird's head]. Then you wouldn't faint at the sight of blood.
JULIE [Shrieks]. Kill me, too. Kill me! You who can butcher an innocent bird without a tremble. Oh, how I shrink from you. I curse the moment I first saw you. I curse the moment I was conceived in my mother's womb.
JULIE [Shrieks]. Just kill me, too. Kill me! You who can butcher an innocent bird without a second thought. Oh, how I recoil from you. I regret the moment I first laid eyes on you. I regret the moment I was conceived in my mother's womb.
JEAN. Come now! What good is your cursing, let's be off.
JEAN. Come on! What good is your swearing? Let's go.
JULIE [Looks toward chopping block as though obsessed by thought of the slain bird]. No, I cannot. I must see— —hush, a carriage is passing. Don't you think I can stand the sight of blood? You think I am weak. Oh, I should like to see your blood flowing—to see your brain on the chopping block, all your sex swimming in a sea of blood. I believe I could drink out of your skull, bathe my feet in your breast and eat your heart cooked whole. You think I am weak; you believe that I love you because my life has mingled with yours; you think that I would carry your offspring under my heart, and nourish it with my blood—give birth to your child and take your name! Hear, you, what are you called, what is your family name? But I'm sure you have none. I should be "Mrs. Gate-Keeper," perhaps, or "Madame Dumpheap." You dog with my collar on, you lackey with my father's hallmark on your buttons. I play rival to my cook—oh—oh—oh! You believe that I am cowardly and want to run away. No, now I shall stay. The thunder may roll. My father will return—and find his desk broken into—his money gone! Then he will ring—that bell. A scuffle with his servant—then sends for the police—and then I tell all—everything! Oh, it will be beautiful to have it all over with—if only that were the end! And my father—he'll have a shock and die, and then that will be the end. Then they will place his swords across the coffin—and the Count's line is extinct. The serf's line will continue in an orphanage, win honors in the gutter and end in prison.
JULIE [Looks toward the chopping block as if fixated on the slain bird]. No, I can’t. I have to see— —shh, a carriage is going by. You think I can’t handle the sight of blood? You think I’m weak. Oh, I’d love to see your blood flowing—see your brain on the chopping block, all your manhood drowning in a sea of blood. I bet I could drink from your skull, soak my feet in your chest, and eat your heart cooked whole. You think I’m weak; you think I love you because my life has become entwined with yours; you believe I would carry your child, nourishing it with my blood—give birth to your child and take your name! Tell me, what are you called, what’s your last name? But I’m sure you have none. Should I be “Mrs. Gate-Keeper,” or “Madame Dumpster?” You dog wearing my collar, you servant with my father’s mark on your buttons. I’m in competition with my cook—oh—oh—oh! You think I’m afraid and want to run away. No, I’m staying now. Let the thunder roll. My father will return—and find his desk broken into—his money gone! Then he’ll ring—that bell. A fight with his servant—then call the police—and then I’ll spill everything—everything! Oh, it’ll be wonderful to have it all over with—if only that could be the end! And my father—he’ll be shocked and die, and then that’ll be the end. They’ll lay his swords across the coffin—and the Count’s line will be gone. The serf’s line will continue in an orphanage, find glory in the gutter, and end up in prison.
JEAN. Now it is the king's blood talking. Splendid, Miss Julie! Only keep the miller in his sack.
JEAN. Now it's the king's blood speaking. Awesome, Miss Julie! Just make sure to keep the miller in his sack.
[Enter Kristin with prayer-book in hand.]
[Enter Kristin with a prayer book in hand.]
JULIE [Hastening to Kristin and falls in her arms as though seeking protection]. Help me, Kristin, help me against this man.
JULIE [Rushing to Kristin and collapsing into her arms as if looking for safety]. Help me, Kristin, help me against this guy.
KRISTIN [Cold and unmoved]. What kind of performance is this for a holy day morning? What does this mean—this noise and fuss?
KRISTIN [Cold and unmoved]. What kind of show is this for a holy day morning? What does all this noise and fuss mean?
JULIE. Kristin, you are a woman,—and my friend. Beware of this wretch.
JULIE. Kristin, you’re a woman—and my friend. Watch out for this terrible person.
JEAN [A little embarrassed and surprised]. While the ladies are arguing I'll go and shave myself.
JEAN [A bit embarrassed and surprised]. While the ladies are arguing, I'll go shave.
[Jean goes, R.]
[Jean leaves, R.]
JULIE. You must understand me—you must listen to me.
JULIE. You need to understand me—you need to listen to me.
KRISTIN. No—I can't understand all this bosh. Where may you be going in your traveling dress?—and he had his hat on! Hey?
KRISTIN. No—I can't make sense of all this nonsense. Where are you heading in your travel outfit?—and he was wearing his hat! Right?
JULIE. Listen to me, Kristin, listen to me and I'll tell you everything.
JULIE. Hey, Kristin, just listen to me and I'll explain everything.
KRISTIN. I don't want to know anything—
KRISTIN. I don't want to know anything—
JULIE. You must listen to me—
JULIE. You've got to hear me out—
KRISTIN. What about? Is it that foolishness with Jean? That doesn't concern me at all. That I won't be mixed up with, but if you're trying to lure him to run away with you then we must put a stop to it.
KRISTIN. What’s it about? Is it that nonsense with Jean? That doesn’t bother me at all. I won't be involved in that, but if you’re trying to convince him to run away with you, then we need to put an end to it.
JULIE [Nervously]. Try to be calm now Kristin, and listen to me. I can't stay here and Jean can't stay here. That being true, we must leave— —Kristin.
JULIE [Nervously]. Please try to stay calm, Kristin, and listen to me. I can't stay here, and Jean can't stay here either. Since that's the case, we need to leave— —Kristin.
KRISTIN. Hm, hm!
KRISTIN. Hmm!
JULIE [Brightening up]. But I have an idea—what if we three should go—away—to foreign parts. To Switzerland and set up a hotel together—I have money you see—and Jean and I would back the whole thing, you could run the kitchen. Won't that be fine? Say yes, now—and come with us—there everything would be arranged—say yes! [Throws her arms around Kristin and coaxes her].
JULIE [Cheerfully]. But I have an idea—what if the three of us went away—to another country. To Switzerland, and started a hotel together—I have money, you see—and Jean and I would fund the whole thing, and you could run the kitchen. Wouldn't that be great? Just say yes, and come with us—everything would be taken care of—say yes! [Wraps her arms around Kristin and persuades her].
KRISTIN [Cold and reflecting]. Hm—hm!
KRISTIN [Cold and reflective]. Hm—hm!
JULIE [Presto tempo]. You have never been out and traveled, Kristin. You shall look about you in the world. You can't believe how pleasant traveling on a train is—new faces continually, new countries—and we'll go to Hamburg—and passing through we'll see the zoological gardens—that you will like—then we'll go to the theatre and hear the opera—and when we reach Munich there will be the museum—there are Rubins and Raphaels and all the big painters that you know—you have heard of Munich—where King Ludwig lived—the King, you know, who went mad. Then we'll see his palace—a palace like those in the Sagas—and from there it isn't far to Switzerland—and the Alps, the Alps mind you with snow in mid-summer. And there oranges grow and laurel—green all the year round if—[Jean is seen in the doorway R. stropping his razor on the strop which he holds between his teeth and left hand. He listens and nods his head favorably now and then. Julie continues, tempo prestissimo] And there we'll take a hotel and I'll sit taking the cash while Jean greets the guests—goes out and markets—writes letters—that will be life, you may believe—then the train whistles—then the omnibus comes—then a bell rings upstairs, then in the restaurant—and then I make out the bills—and I can salt them—you can't think how people tremble when they receive their bill—and you—you can sit like a lady—of course you won't have to stand over the stove—you can dress finely and neatly when you show yourself to the people—and you with your appearance—Oh, I'm not flattering, you can catch a husband some fine day—a rich Englishman perhaps—they are so easy to—[Slowing up] to catch— —Then we'll be rich—and then we'll build a villa by Lake Como—to be sure it rains sometimes—but [becoming languid] the sun must shine too sometimes— — —although it seems dark— — —and if not—we can at least travel homeward—and come back—here—or some other place.
JULIE [Quick tempo]. You've never traveled, Kristin. You need to explore the world. You can't imagine how enjoyable train travel is—new faces all the time, new countries—and we'll go to Hamburg—along the way, we’ll see the zoo—you’ll love that—then we’ll go to the theater and see the opera—and when we get to Munich, there’s the museum—there are Rubens and Raphaels and all the famous artists you’ve heard of—you know about Munich—where King Ludwig lived—the King who went insane. Then we'll visit his palace—a palace like those in legends—and from there it’s not far to Switzerland—and the Alps, the Alps, mind you, with snow in the middle of summer. And there, oranges grow and laurel—green all year round if—[Jean is seen in the doorway R. sharpening his razor on the strop he holds between his teeth and left hand. He listens and nods his head in agreement now and then. Julie continues, very quickly] And we’ll check into a hotel, and I’ll handle the cash while Jean welcomes the guests—goes out to shop—writes letters—that will be life, believe me—then the train whistles—then the bus arrives—then a bell rings upstairs, then in the restaurant—and then I go through the bills—and I can adjust them—you can't imagine how people get nervous when they get their bill—and you—you can sit like a lady—of course, you won’t have to cook—you can dress elegantly and nicely when you show yourself to others—and you with your looks—Oh, I'm not just flattering you, you could catch a husband one of these days—a rich Englishman maybe—they're so easy to—[Slowing down] to catch—Then we'll be rich—and then we'll build a villa by Lake Como—to be sure it rains sometimes—but [becoming languid] the sun must shine sometimes too— — —even if it seems dark— —and if not—we can at least travel back home—and return—here—or some other place.
KRISTIN. Listen now. Does Miss Julie believe in all this?
KRISTIN. Listen up. Does Miss Julie believe in all this?
[Julie going to pieces.]
[Julie falling apart.]
JULIE. Do I believe in it?
JULIE. Do I believe in that?
KRISTIN. Yes.
KRISTIN. Yeah.
JULIE [Tired]. I don't know. I don't believe in anything any more. [Sinks down on bench, and takes head in her hand on table.] In nothing—nothing!
JULIE [Tired]. I don't know. I don't believe in anything anymore. [Sinks down on the bench and rests her head in her hands on the table.] In nothing—nothing!
KRISTIN [Turns to R. and looks toward Jean]. So—you intended to run away?
KRISTIN [Turns to R. and looks toward Jean]. So—you were planning to run away?
JEAN [Rather shamefaced comes forward and puts razor on table]. Run away? That's putting it rather strong. You heard Miss Julie's project, I think it might be carried out.
JEAN [Feeling a bit embarrassed, steps forward and places the razor on the table]. Run away? That sounds a bit dramatic. You heard Miss Julie's plan; I think it could actually work.
KRISTIN. Now listen to that! Was it meant that I should be her cook—
KRISTIN. Now listen to that! Was it supposed to be my job to be her cook—
JEAN [Sharply]. Be so good as to use proper language when you speak of your mistress.
JEAN [Sharply]. Please use appropriate language when you talk about your mistress.
KRISTIN. Mistress?
KRISTIN. Ma'am?
JEAN. Yes.
Sure.
KRISTIN. No—hear! Listen to him!
KRISTIN. No—wait! Listen to him!
JEAN. Yes, you listen—you need to, and talk less. Miss Julie is your mistress and for the same reason that you do not respect her now you should not respect yourself.
JEAN. Yeah, you need to pay attention—you really should, and talk less. Miss Julie is your boss, and just like you don’t respect her right now, you shouldn’t respect yourself either.
KRISTIN. I have always had so much respect for myself—
KRISTIN. I've always had a lot of respect for myself—
JEAN. That you never had any left for others!
JEAN. That you never had any for anyone else!
KRISTIN. I have never lowered my position. Let any one say, if they can, that the Count's cook has had anything to do with the riding master or the swineherd. Let them come and say it!
KRISTIN. I have never lowered my status. Let anyone say, if they can, that the Count's cook has had anything to do with the riding master or the pig farmer. Let them come and say it!
JEAN. Yes, you happened to get a fine fellow. That was your good luck.
JEAN. Yeah, you lucked out with a great guy. That was your good fortune.
KRISTIN. Yes, a fine fellow—who sells the Count's oats from his stable.
KRISTIN. Yes, a great guy—who sells the Count's oats from his stable.
JEAN. Is it for you to say anything—you who get a commission on all the groceries and a bribe from the butcher?
JEAN. What right do you have to say anything—you who earn a kickback on all the groceries and take a payoff from the butcher?
KRISTIN. What's that?
KRISTIN. What's that all about?
JEAN. And you can't have respect for your master and mistress any longer—you, you!
JEAN. And you can’t respect your master and mistress anymore—you, you!
KRISTIN [Glad to change the subject]. Are you coming to church with me? You need a good sermon for your actions.
KRISTIN [Happy to switch topics]. Are you coming to church with me? You could really use a good sermon for your behavior.
JEAN. No, I'm not going to church today. You can go alone—and confess your doings.
JEAN. No, I'm not going to church today. You can go by yourself—and confess your actions.
KRISTIN. Yes, that I shall do, and I shall return with so much forgiveness that there will be enough for you too. The Savior suffered and died on the cross for all our sins, and when we go to Him in faith and a repentant spirit he takes our sins on Himself.
KRISTIN. Yes, I will do that, and I'll come back with so much forgiveness that there will be enough for you too. The Savior suffered and died on the cross for all our sins, and when we go to Him in faith and with a repentant heart, He takes our sins upon Himself.
JULIE. Do you believe that, Kristin?
JULIE. Do you really think that, Kristin?
KRISTIN. That is my life's belief, as true as I stand here. And that was my childhood's belief that I have kept since my youth, Miss Julie. And where sin overflows, there mercy overflows also.
KRISTIN. That is my belief in life, as true as I am standing here. And that was the belief I held in childhood that I’ve kept since my youth, Miss Julie. And where sin increases, grace increases too.
JULIE. Oh, if I only had your faith. Oh, if—
JULIE. Oh, if I just had your faith. Oh, if—
KRISTIN. Yes, but you see that is not given without God's particular grace, and that is not allotted to all, that!
KRISTIN. Yes, but you see that isn't given without God's special grace, and that isn't something everyone gets, you know!
JULIE. Who are the chosen?
JULIE. Who are the selected?
KRISTIN. That is the great secret of the Kingdom of Grace, and the Lord has no respect for persons. But there the last shall be first.
KRISTIN. That is the great secret of the Kingdom of Grace, and the Lord has no favoritism. But there the last will be first.
JULIE. But then has he respect for the last—the lowliest person?
JULIE. But does he have respect for the last—the most insignificant person?
KRISTIN [Continuing]. It is easier for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter the Kingdom of Heaven. That's the way it is, Miss Julie. However—now I am going—alone. And on my way I shall stop in and tell the stable boy not to let any horses go out in case any one wants to get away before the Count comes home. Good bye.
KRISTIN [Continuing]. It's easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich person to get into the Kingdom of Heaven. That's just the way it is, Miss Julie. Anyway—I'm leaving now—by myself. And on my way, I'll tell the stable boy not to let any horses out in case someone tries to escape before the Count gets back. Goodbye.
[Exit Kristin.]
[Exit Kristin.]
JEAN. Such a devil. And all this on account of your confounded canary!
JEAN. What a troublemaker. And all of this because of your annoying canary!
JULIE [Tired]. Oh, don't speak of the canary—do you see any way out—any end to this?
JULIE [Tired]. Oh, don’t mention the canary—do you see any way out—any end to this?
JEAN [Thinking]. No.
JEAN [Thinking]. Nah.
JULIE. What would you do in my place?
JULIE. What would you do if you were me?
JEAN. In your place—wait. As a noble lady, as a woman—fallen—I don't know. Yes, now I know.
JEAN. In your position—hold on. As a noble lady, as a woman—fallen—I don’t know. Yes, now I understand.
JULIE [She takes up razor from table and makes gestures saying] This?
JULIE [She picks up the razor from the table and gestures, saying] This?
JEAN. Yes. But I should not do it, mark you, for there is a difference between us.
JEAN. Yes. But I shouldn't do it, just so you know, because we're different.
JULIE. Because you are a man and I am a woman? What other difference is there?
JULIE. Is it just because you’re a man and I’m a woman? What else is different?
JEAN. That very difference—of man and woman.
JEAN. That exact difference—between man and woman.
JULIE [Razor in hand]. I want to do it—but I can't. My father couldn't either that time when he should have done it.
JULIE [Razor in hand]. I want to do it—but I can’t. My dad couldn’t either that time when he was supposed to do it.
JEAN. No, he was right, not to do it—he had to avenge himself first.
JEAN. No, he was right not to do it—he had to get his revenge first.
JULIE. And now my mother revenges herself again through me.
JULIE. And now my mom gets back at me again.
JEAN. Haven't you loved your father, Miss Julie?
JEAN. Haven't you loved your dad, Miss Julie?
JULIE. Yes, deeply. But I have probably hated him too, I must have—without being aware of it. And it is due to my father's training that I have learned to scorn my own sex. Between them both they have made me half man, half woman. Whose is the fault for what has happened—my father's? My mother's? My own? I haven't anything of my own. I haven't a thought which was not my father's—not a passion that wasn't my mother's. And last of all from my betrothed the idea that all people are equal. For that I now call him a wretch. How can it be my own fault then? Throw the burden on Jesus as Kristin did? No, I am too proud, too intelligent, thanks to my father's teaching.— —And that a rich man cannot enter the Kingdom of Heaven—that is a lie, and Kristin, who has money in the savings bank—she surely cannot enter there. Whose is the fault? What does it concern us whose fault it is? It is I who must bear the burden and the consequences.
JULIE. Yes, deeply. But I’ve probably hated him too, I must have—without realizing it. And because of my father's upbringing, I've learned to look down on my own gender. Between the two of them, they've made me half man, half woman. Who's to blame for what’s happened—my father? My mother? Me? I don’t own anything of my own. I don’t have a thought that isn’t my father's—not a passion that wasn’t my mother's. And last but not least, from my fiancé, the idea that everyone is equal. For that, I now call him a loser. So how can it be my fault? Should I just blame Jesus like Kristin did? No, I’m too proud, too smart, thanks to my father's lessons. — And that a rich person can't enter the Kingdom of Heaven—that's a lie, and Kristin, who has money in the bank—she surely can’t get in there. Who's to blame? What does it matter whose fault it is? It’s me who has to carry the burden and face the consequences.
JEAN. Yes, but— —
JEAN. Yeah, but— —
[Two sharp rings on bell are heard. Julie starts to her feet. Jean changes his coat.]
[Two sharp rings of the bell are heard. Julie jumps to her feet. Jean changes his coat.]
JEAN. The Count—has returned. Think if Kristin has— [Goes up to speaking tube and listens.]
JEAN. The Count has come back. I wonder if Kristin has— [Goes up to the speaking tube and listens.]
JULIE. Now he has seen the desk!
JULIE. Now he's seen the desk!
JEAN [Speaking in the tube]. It is Jean, Excellency. [Listens]. Yes, Excellency. [Listens].Yes, Excellency,—right away—immediately, Excellency. Yes—in half an hour.
JEAN [Speaking in the tube]. It's Jean, Your Excellency. [Listens]. Yes, Your Excellency. [Listens]. Yes, Your Excellency—right away—immediately, Your Excellency. Yes—in thirty minutes.
JULIE [In great agitation]. What did he say? In Heaven's name, what did he say?
JULIE [In great agitation]. What did he say? For heaven's sake, what did he say?
JEAN. He wants his boots and coffee in a half hour.
JEAN. He needs his boots and coffee in half an hour.
JULIE. In half an hour then. Oh, I'm so tired—I'm incapable of feeling, not able to be sorry, not able to go, not able to stay, not able to live—not able to die. Help me now. Command me—I will obey like a dog. Do me this last service—save my honor. Save his name. You know what I have the will to do—but cannot do. You will it and command me to execute your will.
JULIE. In half an hour then. Oh, I’m so tired—I can’t feel anything, I can’t be sorry, I can’t leave, I can’t stay, I can’t live—can’t even die. Help me now. Just tell me what to do—I’ll follow your orders like a dog. Do me this last favor—save my honor. Save his name. You know what I want to do—but can’t. You just need to want it and tell me to make it happen.
JEAN. I don't know why—but now I can't either.—I don't understand myself. It is absolutely as though this coat does it—but I can't command you now. And since the Count spoke to me— —I can't account for it—but oh, it is that damned servant in my back—I believe if the Count came in here now and told me to cut my throat I would do it on the spot.
JEAN. I don’t know why—but I can’t either. I don’t understand myself. It really feels like this coat is doing something to me—but I can’t control you right now. And ever since the Count talked to me— I can’t explain it—but oh, it’s that damn servant behind me—I honestly think if the Count walked in here right now and told me to cut my throat, I would do it without hesitation.
JULIE. Make believe you are he—and I you. You could act so well a little while ago when you knelt at my feet. Then you were a nobleman—or haven't you ever been at the theatre and seen the hypnotist—[Jean nods] He says to his subject "Take the broom," and he takes it; he says, "Sweep," and he sweeps.
JULIE. Pretend you are him—and I’m you. You played your part so well not long ago when you were kneeling at my feet. Back then, you were a nobleman—or have you never been to the theater and seen the hypnotist—[Jean nods] He tells his subject, "Grab the broom," and they grab it; he says, "Sweep," and they start sweeping.
JEAN. Then the subject must be asleep!
JEAN. Then the subject must be asleep!
JULIE [Ecstatically]. I sleep already. The whole room is like smoke before me—and you are like a tall black stove, like a man clad in black clothes with a high hat; and your eyes gleam like the hot coals when the fire is dying; and your face a white spot like fallen ashes. [The sunshine is coming in through the windows and falls on Jean. Julie rubs her hands as though warming them before a fire]. It is so warm and good—and so bright and quiet!
JULIE [Ecstatically]. I’m already dreaming. The whole room feels like smoke in front of me—and you are like a tall black stove, like a man in black clothes with a high hat; and your eyes sparkle like the glowing coals when the fire is fading; and your face is a pale spot like fallen ash. [The sunlight is streaming in through the windows and falls on Jean. Julie rubs her hands like she’s warming them by a fire]. It’s so warm and nice—and so bright and peaceful!
JEAN [Takes razor and puts it in her hand]. There is the broom, go now while it's bright—out to the hay loft—and—[He whispers in her ear.]
JEAN [Takes the razor and places it in her hand]. There's the broom, go now while it's still light—out to the hay loft—and—[He whispers in her ear.]
JULIE [Rousing herself]. Thanks. And now I go to rest. But tell me this—the foremost may receive the gift of Grace? Say it, even if you don't believe it.
JULIE [Waking up]. Thanks. Now I'm going to rest. But tell me this—can the best among us receive the gift of Grace? Just say it, even if you don’t believe it.
JEAN. The foremost? No, I can't say that. But wait, Miss Julie—you are no longer among the foremost since you are of the lowliest.
JEAN. The best? No, I can’t say that. But wait, Miss Julie—you’re no longer among the best since you’re at the bottom now.
JULIE. That's true, I am the lowliest—the lowliest of the lowly. Oh, now I can't go. Tell me once more that I must go.
JULIE. That's right, I am the lowest of the low. Oh, now I can't leave. Tell me one more time that I have to go.
JEAN. No, now I cannot either—I cannot.
JEAN. No, I really can't either—I just can't.
JULIE. And the first shall be last— — —
JULIE. And the first will be last— — —
JEAN. Don't think. You take my strength from me, too, so that I become cowardly.—What— —I thought I heard the bell!— — No! To be afraid of the sound of a bell! But it's not the bell—it's someone behind the bell, the hand that sets the bell in motion—and something else that sets the hand in motion. But stop your ears, stop your ears. Then he will only ring louder and keep on ringing until it's answered—and then it is too late! Then come the police and then—[Two loud rings on bell are heard, Jean falls in a heap for a moment, but straightens up immediately.] It is horrible! But there is no other way. Go!
JEAN. Don’t think. You’re taking my strength away, making me feel weak. —What— I thought I heard the bell! — No! To be scared of the sound of a bell! But it’s not just the bell—it’s the person behind it, the hand that makes the bell ring—and something else that moves that hand. But close your ears, close your ears. Then he’ll just ring it louder and keep ringing until someone responds—and then it’s too late! That’s when the police come and then—[Two loud rings on the bell are heard, Jean collapses for a moment but immediately straightens up.] It’s awful! But there’s no other way. Go!
[Countess Julie goes out resolutely.]
[Countess Julie exits confidently.]
CURTAIN.
Curb.
THE OUTLAW
CHARACTERS
CHARACTERS
THORFINN, Erl of Iceland VALGERD, his wife GUNLÖD, their daughter GUNNAR, a Crusader ORM, a minstrel, foster brother to Thorfinn A THRALL A MESSENGER
THORFINN, Earl of Iceland VALGERD, his wife GUNLÖD, their daughter GUNNAR, a Crusader ORM, a minstrel and Thorfinn's foster brother A THRALL A MESSENGER
Action takes place in Iceland.
Action occurs in Iceland.
[SCENE—A hut, door at back, window-holes, right and, left, closed by big heavy wooden shutters. Wooden benches against walls, the high bench, a sort of rude throne, at left. The uprights of this high beach are carved with images of the gods Odin and Thor. From the wall beams hang swords, battle axes and shields. Near the high bench stands a harp. Gunlöd stands at an open window-hole peering out; through the opening one gets a glimpse of the sea lighted by the aurora borealis. Valgerd sits by the fire, which is in the middle of the room, spinning.]
[SCENE—A hut, door at the back, window holes on the right and left, covered by big heavy wooden shutters. Wooden benches line the walls, with a high bench, a kind of rough throne, on the left. The supports of this high bench are carved with images of the gods Odin and Thor. Swords, battle axes, and shields hang from the wall beams. Near the high bench is a harp. Gunlöd stands at an open window hole, looking out; through the opening, you can catch a glimpse of the sea lit by the northern lights. Valgerd sits by the fire, which is in the middle of the room, spinning.]
VALGERD. Close the window-hole.
VALGERD. Close the window.
[Gunlöd is silent.]
[Gunlöd is quiet.]
VALGERD. Gunlöd!
VALGERD. Gunlöd!
GUNLÖD. Did you speak, mother?
GUNLÖD. Did you say something, mom?
VALGERD. What are you doing?
VALGERD. What are you up to?
GUNLÖD. I am watching the sea.
GUNLÖD. I'm looking at the ocean.
VALGERD. When will you learn to forget?
VALGERD. When will you learn to let go?
GUNLÖD. Take everything away from me but memories!
GUNLÖD. Take everything from me except my memories!
VALGERD. Look forward—not back.
VALGERD. Look ahead—not behind.
GUNLÖD. Who reproaches the strong viking who looks back when he is quitting his native strand?
GUNLÖD. Who criticizes the strong Viking who looks back when he is leaving his homeland?
VALGERD. You have had three winters to make your farewell.
VALGERD. You've had three winters to say your goodbyes.
GUNLÖD. You speak truly—three winters! For here never came a summer!
GUNLÖD. You’re right—three winters! There’s never been a summer here!
VALGERD. When the floating ice melts, then shall spring be here.
VALGERD. When the ice breaks apart, spring will finally arrive.
GUNLÖD. The Northern Lights melt no ice.
GUNLÖD. The Northern Lights don’t melt any ice.
VALGERD. Nor your tears.
VALGERD. Not your tears.
GUNLÖD. You never saw me weep.
GUNLÖD. You’ve never seen me cry.
VALGERD. But I have heard you. As long as you do that, you are a child.
VALGERD. But I’ve heard you. As long as you do that, you’re acting like a child.
GUNLÖD. I am not a child.
GUNLÖD. I'm not a child.
VALGERD. If you would be a woman, suffer in silence.
VALGERD. If you want to be a woman, suffer quietly.
GUNLÖD. I'll cast sorrow from me, mother.
GUNLÖD. I'll push this sadness away from me, Mom.
VALGERD. No, no—bury it, as your deepest treasure. The seed must not lie on top of the earth if it would sprout and ripen. You have a deep sorrow. It should bear great gladness—and great peace.
VALGERD. No, no—keep it hidden, like your most precious treasure. The seed can't just lie on the surface if it wants to grow and bear fruit. You have a heavy sadness. It should bring you deep joy—and true peace.
GUNLÖD [After a pause]. I shall forget.
GUNLÖD [After a pause]. I’ll forget.
VALGERD. Everything?
VALGERD. Is that everything?
GUNLÖD. I shall try.
GUNLÖD. I'll give it a shot.
VALGERD. Can you forget your father's hardness?
VALGERD. Can you overlook your father's harshness?
GUNLÖD. That I have forgotten.
GUNLÖD. I forgot that.
VALGERD. Can you forget that there was a time when your fore-fathers' dwelling stood on Brövikens' strand? Where the south wind sang in the oak wood when the ice-bound seas ran free—where the hemlocks gave forth their fragrance and the finches twittered among the linden trees—and Balder, the God of spring and joy, lulled you to sleep on the green meadows? Can you forget all this, while you listen to the sea gulls' plaints on these bare rocks and cliffs, and the cold storms out of the north howl through the stunted birches?
VALGERD. Can you forget that there was a time when your ancestors' home stood by the shores of Brövik? Where the south wind sang in the oak trees when the ice-bound seas were free—where the hemlocks released their fragrance and the finches chirped among the linden trees—and Balder, the God of spring and joy, lulled you to sleep on the green meadows? Can you forget all this while you listen to the seagulls' cries on these bare rocks and cliffs, and the cold storms from the north howl through the stunted birches?
GUNLÖD. Yes!
GUNLÖD. Absolutely!
VALGERD. Can you forget the friend of your childhood from whom your father tore you to save you from the white Christ?
VALGERD. Can you forget the childhood friend your father separated you from to protect you from the white Christ?
GUNLÖD [in desperation]. Yes, yes!
GUNLÖD [in desperation]. Yeah, yeah!
VALGERD. You are weeping.
VALGERD. You're crying.
GUNLÖD [Disturbed]. Some one is walking out there. Perhaps father is coming home.
GUNLÖD [Disturbed]. Someone is walking out there. Maybe dad is coming home.
VALGERD. Will you bear in mind every day without tears that we now dwell in the land of ice—fugitives from the kingdom of Svea and hated here by the Christ-men? But we have suffered no loss of greatness, although we have not been baptized and kissed the bishop's hand. Have you ever spoken to any of the Christians since we have been here?
VALGERD. Will you remember every day without crying that we now live in this icy land—fleeing from the kingdom of Svea and disliked here by the Christians? But we haven’t lost our greatness, even though we haven't been baptized or kissed the bishop's hand. Have you talked to any of the Christians since we've arrived?
GUNLÖD [After a pause]. No. Tell me, mother, is it true that father is to be Erl here in Iceland, too?
GUNLÖD [After a pause]. No. Tell me, Mom, is it true that Dad is going to be Erl here in Iceland, too?
VALGERD. Don't let that trouble you, child.
VALGERD. Don’t let that bother you, kid.
GUNLÖD. Then I'm afraid he will fare badly with the Christians.
GUNLÖD. Then I'm afraid he'll have a tough time with the Christians.
VALGERD. You fear that?
VALGERD. Are you afraid of that?
GUNLÖD. Some one is out there.
GUNLÖD. Someone's out there.
VALGERD [Anxiously]. Did you see the ship lying in the inlet this morning?
VALGERD [Anxiously]. Did you see the ship in the inlet this morning?
GUNLÖD. With heart-felt gladness!
GUNLÖD. With heartfelt joy!
VALGERD. Bore it the figure-head of Thorfinn?
VALGERD. Did it bear the figurehead of Thorfinn?
GUNLÖD. That I could not make out.
GUNLÖD. I couldn’t figure that out.
VALGERD. Have a care, girl.
VALGERD. Be careful, girl.
GUNLÖD. Is it tonight that I may go out?
GUNLÖD. Can I go out tonight?
VALGERD. Tomorrow—that you know well.
VALGERD. Tomorrow—you know that well.
GUNLÖD Mother!
GUNLÖD Mom!
VALGERD [Going]. Mind the fire. [Valgerd goes.]
VALGERD [Leaving]. Watch the fire. [Valgerd exits.]
[Gunlöd looks after her mother, then cautiously takes from her breast a crucifix, puts it on the high bench and falls on her knees.]
[Gunlöd looks after her mother, then cautiously takes a crucifix from her breast, places it on the high bench, and kneels down.]
GUNLÖD. Christ, Christ, forgive me the lie I told. [Springs up noticing the images of the gods on the high bench.] No, I cannot pray before these wicked images. [She looks for another place.] Holy St. Olof, holy—oh, I can't remember how the bishop named her! God! God! Cast me not into purgatory for this sin! I will repeat the whole long prayer of the monks—credo, credo—in patrem—oh, I have forgotten that too. I shall give five tall candles for the altar of the mother of God the next time I go to the chapel—Credo, in patrem omnipotentem—[Kissing the crucifix eagerly.]
GUNLÖD. Oh God, please forgive me for the lie I told. [Jumps up, noticing the images of the gods on the high bench.] No, I can't pray in front of these evil images. [She looks for another spot.] Holy St. Olof, holy—oh, I can't remember what the bishop called her! God! God! Don't send me to purgatory for this sin! I'll recite the whole long prayer of the monks—credo, credo—in patrem—oh, I've forgotten that too. I’ll bring five tall candles for the altar of the Mother of God the next time I visit the chapel—Credo, in patrem omnipotentem—[Kissing the crucifix eagerly.]
[A song is heard outside the hut accompanied by a lyre.]
[A song is heard outside the hut with a lyre playing.]
A crusader went out to the Holy Land, O, Christ, take the maiden's soul in hand, And to your kingdom bring her! I'll return, mayhap, when the spruce trees bloom. Summers three he wanders far from thee, Where nightingales sing their delight, And masses he holds both day and night, At the holy sepulchre's chapel. I'll return, mayhap, when the spruce trees bloom. When the palm trees bud on Jordan's strand, Then makes he a prayer to God, That he may return to his native land, And press to his heart his love. I'll return, my love, when the spruce trees bloom.
A crusader set out for the Holy Land, Oh, Christ, take care of the maiden's soul, And bring her to your kingdom! I might come back when the spruce trees bloom. For three summers, he roams far from you, Where nightingales sing joyfully, And he holds masses both day and night, At the chapel of the holy sepulchre. I might come back when the spruce trees bloom. When the palm trees start to blossom by the Jordan, He prays to God, That he can return to his homeland, And hold his love close to his heart. I’ll return, my love, when the spruce trees bloom.
GUNLÖD [At beginning of song springs up and then listens with more and more agitation and eagerness. When the song is over she goes toward door to bolt it, but so slowly that Gunnar is able to enter before she slips the bolt. Gunnar is clad in the costume of a crusader with a lyre swung across his shoulder.]
GUNLÖD [At the beginning of the song, she perks up and listens with increasing anxiety and excitement. When the song ends, she moves toward the door to secure it, but moves so slowly that Gunnar manages to enter before she can lock it. Gunnar is dressed as a crusader, with a lyre slung over his shoulder.]
GUNNAR. Gunlöd! [They embrace. Gunlöd pulls away and goes toward door.] You are afraid of me? What is it, Gunlöd?
GUNNAR. Gunlöd! [They embrace. Gunlöd pulls away and heads toward the door.] Are you scared of me? What's going on, Gunlöd?
GUNLÖD. You never took me in your arms before!
GUNLÖD. You’ve never held me in your arms before!
GUNNAR. We were children then!
GUNNAR. We were kids back then!
GUNLÖD You are right—we were children then. What means that silver falcon on your shield? I saw it on your ship's bow this morning, too.
GUNLÖD You’re right—we were kids back then. What does that silver falcon on your shield mean? I noticed it on the front of your ship this morning, too.
GUNNAR. You saw my ship—you knew my song, and you would have barred the door against me! What am I to understand, Gunlöd?
GUNNAR. You saw my ship—you knew my song, and you would have shut me out! What should I think, Gunlöd?
GUNLÖD. Oh, ask me nothing! I am so unquiet of spirit but sit and let me talk to you.
GUNLÖD. Oh, don’t ask me anything! I’m feeling so restless, but just sit and let me talk to you.
GUNNAR [Sits]. You are silent.
GUNNAR [Sits]. You're quiet.
GUNLÖD. You are silent, too.
GUNLÖD. You're quiet as well.
GUNNAR [Pulls her to his side]. Gunlöd, Gunlöd—has the snow fallen so heavily that memories have been chilled even the mountains here burst forth with fire—and you are cold as a snow wind—but speak—speak! Why are you here in Iceland—and what has happened?
GUNNAR [Pulls her to his side]. Gunlöd, Gunlöd—has the snow fallen so heavily that even the memories are frozen, and the mountains here are erupting with fire—and you feel as cold as a winter breeze—but talk to me—talk! Why are you here in Iceland—and what has happened?
GUNLÖD. Terrible things—and more may follow if you stay here longer.—[Springs up]. Go, before my father comes.
GUNLÖD. Terrible things—and worse might happen if you stick around here longer.—[Springs up]. Go, before my dad shows up.
GUNNAR. Do you think I would leave you now—I, who have sought you for long years? When I could not find you in the home land I went to the wars against the Saracens to seek you the other side of the grave. But my time had not yet come; when the fourth spring came, I heard through wandering merchants that you were to be found here. Now I have found you—and you wish me to leave you in this heathen darkness.
GUNNAR. Do you really think I would leave you now—I, who have searched for you for so many years? When I couldn’t find you back home, I went to war against the Saracens to look for you on the other side of the grave. But my time hadn’t come yet; when the fourth spring arrived, I heard from wandering merchants that you were here. Now I’ve found you—and you want me to leave you in this heathen darkness.
GUNLÖD. I am not alone!
GUNLÖD. I'm not alone!
GUNNAR. Your father does not love you—your mother does not understand you, and they are both heathen.
GUNNAR. Your dad doesn't love you—your mom doesn’t get you, and they’re both nonbelievers.
GUNLÖD. I have friends among the Christians.
GUNLÖD. I have friends who are Christians.
GUNNAR. Then you have become a Christian, Gunlöd!—the holy virgin has heard my prayer.
GUNNAR. So you've become a Christian, Gunlöd!—the holy virgin has heard my prayer.
GUNLÖD. Yes, yes! Oh, let me kiss the cross you bear on your shoulder—that you got at the holy sepulchre!
GUNLÖD. Yes, yes! Oh, let me kiss the cross you carry on your shoulder—that you got at the holy sepulcher!
GUNNAR. Now I give you a brother Christian's kiss—the first, Gunlöd, you have from me.
GUNNAR. Now I give you a brother Christian's kiss—the first one, Gunlöd, that you have from me.
GUNLÖD. You must never kiss me again.
GUNLÖD. You can never kiss me again.
GUNNAR. But tell me, how did you become a Christian?
GUNNAR. But tell me, how did you become a Christian?
GUNLÖD. First I believed in my father—he was so strong; then I believed in my mother—she was so good; last I believed in you—you were so strong and good—and so beautiful; and when you went away—I stood alone—myself I could never believe in—I was so weak; then I thought of your God, whom you so often begged me to love—and I prayed to Him.
GUNLÖD. At first, I believed in my father—he was so strong; then I believed in my mother—she was so kind; finally, I believed in you—you were strong and kind—and so beautiful; and when you left—I was left all alone—I could never believe in myself—I felt so weak; then I thought of your God, whom you always asked me to love—and I prayed to Him.
GUNNAR. And the old gods—
GUNNAR. And the ancient gods—
GUNLÖD. I have never been able to believe in them—although my father commanded me to do so—they are wicked.
GUNLÖD. I’ve never been able to believe in them—despite my father ordering me to—I think they’re evil.
GUNNAR. Who has taught you to pray? Who gave you the crucifix?
GUNNAR. Who taught you to pray? Who gave you the cross?
GUNLÖD. The bishop.
GUNLÖD. The bishop.
GUNNAR. And that no one knows?
GUNNAR. And no one knows that?
GUNLÖD. No—I have had to lie to my mother and that troubles me.
GUNLÖD. No—I’ve had to lie to my mom, and that bothers me.
GUNNAR. And your father hid you here so that the Christians should not get you?
GUNNAR. So your dad hid you here to keep you safe from the Christians?
GUNLÖD. Yes—and now he is expected home from Norway with followers as he is to be Erl of the island.
GUNLÖD. Yes—and now he’s supposed to be back from Norway with his entourage since he's set to be the Earl of the island.
GUNNAR. God forbid!
GUNNAR. Heaven help us!
GUNLÖD. Yes—yes—but you must not delay. He is expected home tonight.
GUNLÖD. Yes—yes—but you can't wait. He's supposed to be back home tonight.
GUNNAR. Good—there beyond Hjärleif's headland lies my ship.—Out to sea! There is a land wind, and before the first cock's crow we shall be beyond pursuit.
GUNNAR. Great—over there beyond Hjärleif's headland is my ship.—Out to sea! There's a land breeze, and before the first rooster crows, we'll be out of reach.
GUNLÖD. Yes! Yes!
GUNLÖD. Yes! Yes!
GUNNAR. Soon we should be at Ostergötland—where the summer is still green—and there you shall live in my castle which I have built where your father's house stood.
GUNNAR. We should be in Ostergötland soon—where summer is still lush—and there you will live in my castle that I built where your father's house used to be.
GUNLÖD. Does not that still stand?
GUNLÖD. Doesn't that still apply?
GUNNAR. No—it was burned.
GUNNAR. No—it got burned.
GUNLÖD. By the Christians?
GUNLÖD. By the Christians?
GUNNAR. You are so passionate, Gunlöd!
GUNNAR. You're so passionate, Gunlöd!
GUNLÖD. I suffer to say I would rather be a heathen.
GUNLÖD. I hate to say it, but I’d rather be a pagan.
GUNNAR. What are you saying, girl!
GUNNAR. What are you talking about, girl!
GUNLÖD. [After a pause]. Forgive me, forgive me—I am in such a wild mood—and when I see the Christians, who should be examples, commit such deeds—
GUNLÖD. [After a pause]. I’m sorry, I’m sorry—I’m just feeling so overwhelmed right now—and when I see Christians, who are supposed to be role models, doing things like this—
GUNNAR. Crush out that thought, Gunlöd—it is ungodly. Do you see this wreath?
GUNNAR. Forget that thought, Gunlöd—it’s wrong. Do you see this wreath?
GUNLÖD. Where did you gather it?
GUNLÖD. Where did you find it?
GUNNAR. You recognize the flowers, Gunlöd?
GUNNAR. Do you recognize the flowers, Gunlöd?
GUNLÖD. They grew in my father's garden—may I keep them?
GUNLÖD. They grew in my dad's garden—can I keep them?
GUNNAR. Gladly—but, why do you care to have them when we are going to journey there ourselves?
GUNNAR. Sure, but why do you want them when we're going there ourselves?
GUNLÖD. I shall look at them the long winter through—the hemlock shall remind me of the green woods and the anemones of the blue sky.
GUNLÖD. I will keep my eyes on them all winter long—the hemlock will remind me of the green forests and the anemones of the blue sky.
GUNNAR. And when they are withered—
GUNNAR. And when they are dried up—
GUNLÖD. Of that I do not think.
GUNLÖD. I can't believe that.
GUNNAR. Then go with me from this drear land—far away, and there where our childhood was spent we will live as free as the birds among the flowers and sunshine. There you shall not go in stealth to the temple of the Lord when the bells tell you of the Sabbath. Oh, you shall see the new chapel with its vaulted roof and high pillared aisles. And hear the acolytes singing when the bishop lights the incense on the high altar. There shall you solemnize the God service with those of Christ and you shall feel you heart cleansed of sin.
GUNNAR. Then come with me from this bleak place—far away, and there where we spent our childhood, we’ll live as freely as the birds among the flowers and sunshine. You won’t have to sneak into the Lord's temple when the bells ring for the Sabbath. Oh, you’ll see the new chapel with its arched roof and tall, pillared aisles. And you’ll hear the acolytes singing when the bishop lights the incense on the high altar. There you will celebrate the service for God with fellow Christians, and you will feel your heart cleansed of sin.
GUNLÖD. Shall I fly—leave my mother?
GUNLÖD. Should I leave—fly away from my mother?
GUNNAR. She will forgive you some time.
GUNNAR. She'll forgive you soon.
GUNLÖD. But my father would call me cowardly and that I would never allow.
GUNLÖD. But my dad would call me a coward, and I would never accept that.
GUNNAR. That you must endure for the sake of your belief.
GUNNAR. You have to put up with that for the sake of what you believe.
GUNLÖD. Thorfinn's daughter was never cowardly.
GUNLÖD. Thorfinn's daughter was never afraid.
GUNNAR. Your father does not love you, and he will hate you when he knows of your conversion.
GUNNAR. Your dad doesn't love you, and he'll hate you when he finds out about your change of heart.
GUNLÖD. That he may do—but he shall never despise me.
GUNLÖD. He can do that—but he should never look down on me.
GUNNAR. You surrender your love, Gunlöd.
GUNNAR. You give up your love, Gunlöd.
GUNLÖD. Love!—I remember—there was a maiden—she had a friend who went away—after, she was never again glad—she only sat sewing silk and gold—what she was making no one knew—and when they asked her she would only weep. And when they asked her why she wept, she never answered—only wept. She grew pale of cheek and her mother made ready her shroud.—Then there came an old woman and she said it was love. Gunnar,—I never wept when you went away as father says it is weak to shed tears; I never sewed silk and gold for that my mother has never taught me to do—then had I not love?
GUNLÖD. Love!—I remember—there was a girl—she had a friend who left—after that, she was never happy again—she just sat sewing with silk and gold—no one knew what she was making—and when they asked her, she would only cry. And when they asked her why she was crying, she never answered—just kept crying. She became pale, and her mother started preparing her shroud.—Then an old woman came and said it was love. Gunnar,—I never cried when you left, as my father says it’s weak to shed tears; I didn’t sew silk and gold for that, because my mother never taught me to do that—so does that mean I didn’t have love?
GUNNAR. You have often thought of me during these years?
GUNNAR. Have you thought about me a lot over the years?
GUNLÖD. I have dreamed so often of you, and this morning when I stood by the window where I linger so willingly and, gazing over the sea, I saw your ship come up out of the east, I became unquiet although I did not know it was your ship.
GUNLÖD. I've dreamed about you so many times, and this morning when I stood by the window, which I love to linger at, looking out over the sea, I saw your ship coming from the east. I felt restless, even though I didn't know it was your ship.
GUNNAR. Why do you gaze so willingly over the sea?
GUNNAR. Why do you look so longingly out at the sea?
GUNLÖD. You ask many questions!
GUNLÖD. You ask a lot of questions!
GUNNAR. Why did you want to close the door against me?
GUNNAR. Why did you want to shut me out?
GUNLÖD. [Silent].
GUNLÖD. [Quiet].
GUNNAR. Why didn't you close it?
GUNNAR. Why didn't you shut it?
GUNLÖD. [Silent].
GUNLÖD. [Quiet].
GUNNAR. Why are you silent?
GUNNAR. Why aren’t you speaking?
[Gunlöd bursts into tears.]
[Gunlöd starts crying.]
GUNNAR. You weep, Gunlöd, and you know why? I know,—you love! [Takes her in his arms and kisses her.]
GUNNAR. You're crying, Gunlöd, and do you know why? I do—I know you’re in love! [Pulls her into his arms and kisses her.]
GUNLÖD. [Tearing herself away]. You must not kiss me! Go!
GUNLÖD. [Pulling away]. You can't kiss me! Leave!
GUNNAR. Yes—and you shall go with me.
GUNNAR. Yeah—and you’re coming with me.
GUNLÖD. I do not care to be commanded by you—and I shall not obey.
GUNLÖD. I don't want you telling me what to do—and I won't listen.
GUNNAR. The volcano gives forth fire—and burns itself out!
GUNNAR. The volcano erupts with fire—and eventually burns out!
GUNLÖD. You have destroyed my peace—forever! Go and let me forget you.
GUNLÖD. You've ruined my peace—forever! Just go and let me move on from you.
GUNNAR. Do you know what the silver falcon with the ribbon stands for? It is the symbol of the wild girl I shall tame.
GUNNAR. Do you know what the silver falcon with the ribbon means? It represents the wild girl I’m going to tame.
GUNLÖD. [With force]. You! Go before I hate you!—No one yet has bent my will!
GUNLÖD. [With force]. You! Get out of here before I really dislike you!—No one has ever made me submit!
GUNNAR. The wild fire of the viking's blood still burns in your veins, but it shall be quenched. A day and a night shall I wait for you. And you will come—mild as a dove seeking shelter, although you now would fly above the clouds like a wild falcon. But I still hold the ribbon in my hand—that is your love, which you cannot tear away. When twilight falls again you will come. Till then, farewell. [Goes to the door and stops.]
GUNNAR. The fierce fire of the Viking blood still flows in your veins, but it will be extinguished. I will wait for you day and night. And you will come—gentle as a dove seeking refuge, even though right now you’d rather soar above the clouds like a wild falcon. But I still hold the ribbon in my hand—that represents your love, which you can’t break free from. When twilight comes again, you will arrive. Until then, goodbye. [Goes to the door and stops.]
GUNLÖD. [Silent.]
GUNLÖD. [Quiet.]
GUNNAR. [Going.] Farewell.
GUNNAR. [Leaving.] Goodbye.
GUNLÖD. We shall see, proud knight, who comes first. When this garland shall bloom again, then shall I come. [Throws garland in fire. She watches it burn in a thoughtful mood. When it is quite burnt she breaks into tears again and falls on her knees.] God! God! Soften my proud spirit! Oh, that he should leave me! [Hastens to door. At same moment Valgerd enters, passes Gunlöd, and goes to fire.]
GUNLÖD. We'll see, proud knight, who arrives first. When this garland blooms again, that's when I'll come. [Throws garland in the fire. She watches it burn, deep in thought. Once it's completely burned, she breaks down in tears and falls to her knees.] God! God! Please soften my proud spirit! Oh, why did he have to leave me! [She rushes to the door. Just then, Valgerd enters, walks past Gunlöd, and approaches the fire.]
VALGERD. Why did you not tend the fire?
VALGERD. Why didn't you take care of the fire?
GUNLÖD. [Silent.]
GUNLÖD. [Silently.]
VALGERD [Putting her hand against Gunlöd's heart]. You have a secret!
VALGERD [Putting her hand against Gunlöd's heart]. You have a secret!
GUNLÖD. Yes, mother, yes.
GUNLÖD. Yeah, mom, yeah.
VALGERD. Hide it well.
VALGERD. Keep it hidden.
GUNLÖD. Oh, I must speak—I can't bear it any longer.
GUNLÖD. Oh, I have to talk—I can't take it anymore.
VALGERD. When saw you a mother who did not know a daughter's secrets?
VALGERD. When did you ever see a mother who didn’t know her daughter’s secrets?
GUNLÖD. Who told you mine?
GUNLÖD. Who told you about mine?
VALGERD [Harshly]. Dry your tears.
VALGERD [Harshly]. Wipe your tears.
[A pause.]
[A pause.]
GUNLÖD. Oh, let me go out—on the mountains—on the strand. It is so stifling here.
GUNLÖD. Oh, let me go outside—on the mountains—on the beach. It's so stuffy in here.
VALGERD. Go up to the loft—and you can be alone. [Enter a thrall.] What would you?
VALGERD. Go up to the loft—and you can have some privacy. [Enter a thrall.] What do you want?
THRALL. The Erl's trumpets are heard beyond the rocks and the storm is growing.
THRALL. The Earl's trumpets can be heard beyond the rocks, and the storm is getting stronger.
VALGERD. Has darkness fallen?
VALGERD. Has the darkness arrived?
THRALL. Yes, and a terrible darkness it is.
THRALL. Yeah, and it's a really awful darkness.
[A pause.]
[A pause.]
GUNLÖD. Send out a boat—two—as many as can be found.
GUNLÖD. Send out a boat—two—however many we can find.
THRALL. All the boats are out for the hunt.
THRALL. All the boats are out hunting.
GUNLÖD. Light beacon fires.
GUNLÖD. Light signal fires.
THRALL. All the fuel is so rain-soaked that we haven't had so much as a twig on the hearth all the evening.
THRALL. All the firewood is so soaked from the rain that we haven't had a single twig on the hearth all evening.
VALGERD. Away!
VALGERD. Go away!
THRALL. How will it go with the Erl?
THRALL. How will it turn out for the Erl?
VALGERD. Does that concern you?
VALGERD. Is that a concern for you?
[Thrall goes.]
[Thrall leaves.]
GUNLÖD. You have not forgotten your wrong!
GUNLÖD. You haven't forgotten your mistake!
VALGERD. Nor my revenge! One should not lay hands on the daughter of an Erl!
VALGERD. Not my revenge! You shouldn't touch the daughter of an Erl!
GUNLÖD. So be it. Now your moment has come—take your revenge—I'll show you how—like this. [Takes a lighted torch.] Put this torch in the window-hole on the right and you wreck him. Put it in the left and you save him—
GUNLÖD. Alright then. Your moment has arrived—get your revenge—I’ll show you how—like this. [Takes a lit torch.] Place this torch in the window opening on the right and you’ll destroy him. Put it in the left and you'll save him—
VALGERD [Interrupts]. Give me the torch and leave me.
VALGERD [Interrupts]. Hand me the torch and go away.
GUNLÖD. There is a sacrifice which can pacify your god's. Sacrifice your revenge.
GUNLÖD. There's a sacrifice that can appease your gods: give up your desire for revenge.
VALGERD. [Takes torch, hesitates, and goes quickly to left window-hole and places it there. Trumpets are heard]. You struck me, Thorfinn—I swore revenge—I shall humble you with a kind deed.
VALGERD. [Takes the torch, hesitates, and quickly goes to the left window-hole and places it there. Trumpets are heard]. You hit me, Thorfinn—I promised revenge—I will bring you down with a good deed.
GUNLÖD [Unseen by Valgerd has entered and falls on her mother's neck]. Thanks, mother.
GUNLÖD [Unseen by Valgerd has entered and falls onto her mother's neck]. Thanks, mom.
VALGERD [Disconcerted]. Haven't you gone—
VALGERD [Disconcerted]. Haven't you left—
GUNLÖD. Now I shall go. [Gunlöd goes.]
GUNLÖD. I'm leaving now. [Gunlöd exits.]
VALGERD [Alone by the window-hole]. You shout for help, you mighty man, who always helped yourself. [Trumpets are heard.] Where is now your might—where is your kingdom—[A gust of wind blows out the lighted torch. Valgerd, terribly frightened, takes torch and lights it.] Oh, he will perish! What shall I do? Pray? To whom? Odin? Njard? Ogir? I have called to them for four times ten years, but never have they answered. I have sacrificed, but never have they helped. Thou, God, however you may be called—Thou mighty one, who bids the sun to rise and set, thou tremendous one who rules over the winds and water—to you will I pray, to you will I sacrifice my revenge if you will save him.
VALGERD [Alone by the window]. You shout for help, you powerful man, who always relied on yourself. [Trumpets are heard.] Where is your strength now—where is your kingdom—[A gust of wind blows out the lit torch. Valgerd, extremely frightened, grabs the torch and lights it.] Oh, he will perish! What should I do? Pray? To whom? Odin? Njard? Ogir? I've called out to them for forty long years, but they've never answered. I've made sacrifices, but they've never helped. You, God, however you are named—You mighty one, who commands the sun to rise and set, you immense one who rules the winds and waters—I will pray to you, I will offer my revenge if you will save him.
[Orm enters unnoticed.]
[Orm slips in unnoticed.]
ORM. Good evening to you, Valgerd. Put on your cloak—the wind is sharp.
ORM. Good evening, Valgerd. Put on your coat—the wind is cold.
VALGERD [Disconcerted, takes down torch and closes window-hole.] Welcome, Orm.
VALGERD [Surprised, grabs the torch and shuts the window.] Hey, Orm.
ORM. Thanks.
ORM. Thanks.
VALGERD. How is it with you, Orm?
VALGERD. How are you doing, Orm?
ORM. Tolerable enough—-when one gets near the big logs.
ORM. It's manageable enough when you get close to the big logs.
VALGERD [Irritated]. How went the journey I mean?
VALGERD [Irritated]. How did the journey go, I mean?
ORM. That is a long saga.
ORM. It's a long story.
VALGERD. Make it short.
VALGERD. Keep it brief.
ORM. Well, as you know, we fared to Norway, seeking men and timber.
ORM. Well, as you know, we went to Norway, looking for men and timber.
VALGERD. Orm!
VALGERD. Orm!
ORM. Valgerd!
ORM. Valgerd!
VALGERD. You have not spoken a word of the Erl.
VALGERD. You haven’t said a word about the Erl.
ORM. Have you asked a word about your mate?
ORM. Have you asked a single word about your friend?
VALGERD. Where is he? Lives he?
VALGERD. Where is he? Is he alive?
ORM. I know not.
ORM. I don't know.
VALGERD. You know not!—you, his foster brother? Where did you part from him?
VALGERD. You don't know!—You, his foster brother? Where did you last see him?
ORM. Far out in the gulf. It was merry out there you may believe. You should have seen him swimming with my lyre in his hand. The sea-weed was so tangled in his beard and hair that one was tempted to believe that it was Neptune himself. Just then came a wave as big as a house—
ORM. Far out in the gulf. It was lively out there, you can imagine. You should have seen him swimming with my lyre in his hand. The seaweed was so tangled in his beard and hair that you could easily think it was Neptune himself. Just then, a wave as big as a house came...
VALGERD. And then?
VALGERD. So what happens next?
ORM. And then—I saw my lyre no more.
ORM. And then—I didn't see my lyre anymore.
VALGERD. Orm! You jest while your lord and brother is perhaps perishing out there! I command you—go at once and seek him! Do you hear?
VALGERD. Orm! You’re joking while your lord and brother might be dying out there! I command you—go right now and find him! Do you hear me?
ORM. Why, what is the matter? You were never before so concerned about your mate! You might find time to give me a drink of ale before I go.
ORM. What’s wrong? You’ve never been this worried about your friend before! Could you give me a drink of ale before I leave?
VALGERD. Warm your knees by the hearth. I shall go—and defy wind and storm.
VALGERD. Warm your knees by the fire. I'm going out to face the wind and the storm.
ORM. [Taking her hounds]. Woman, woman—after all, you are a woman!
ORM. [Taking her hounds]. Woman, woman—after all, you are a woman!
VALGERD [Angry]. Let go my hand.
VALGERD [Angry]. Let go of my hand.
ORM. Now the Erl is saved!
ORM. Now the Erl is saved!
VALGERD. Saved?
VALGERD. Is it saved?
ORM. Yes, you have been given back to him—and that is his voice now. [Goes.]
ORM. Yes, you’ve been returned to him—and that’s his voice now. [Goes.]
[Voices of Thorfinn and Orm are heard outside, Thorfinn laughing loudly.]
[Voices of Thorfinn and Orm are heard outside, Thorfinn laughing loudly.]
VALGERD. The Erl comes—he laughs—that I have never heard before—oh, there is something terrible approaching! [Wrings her hands.]
VALGERD. The Erl is coming—he laughs—in a way I've never heard before—oh, something bad is on its way! [Wrings her hands.]
[Enter Thorfinn and Orm.]
[Enter Thorfinn and Orm.]
THORFINN [Laughing]. That was a murderous sight—
THORFINN [Laughing]. That was a brutal sight—
ORM. Yes, I promise you!
ORM. Yes, I swear!
VALGERD. Welcome home, mate.
VALGERD. Welcome back, buddy.
THORFINN. Thanks, wife. Have you been out in the rain? Your eyes are wet.
THORFINN. Thanks, honey. Have you been out in the rain? Your eyes are tearful.
VALGERD. You are so merry!
VALGERD. You're so cheerful!
THORFINN. Merry? Yes—yes.
THORFINN. Happy? Yes—yes.
VALGERD. What became of your ships?
VALGERD. What happened to your ships?
ORM. They went to the bottom—all but one.
ORM. They went all the way down—all except one.
VALGERD [To Thorfinn]. And you can nevertheless be so gay?
VALGERD [To Thorfinn]. And you can still be so cheerful?
THORFINN. Ho! Ho! Timber grows in plenty in the north!
THORFINN. Hey! Hey! There’s a lot of timber in the north!
ORM. Now perhaps we might have something life-giving.
ORM. Now maybe we have something that brings life.
THORFINN. Well said! Fetch some ale, wife, and let's be merry.
THORFINN. Well said! Get some beer, wife, and let's have a good time.
ORM. And we'll thank the gods who saved us.
ORM. And we'll thank the gods who saved us.
THORFINN. When will you ever outgrow those sagas, Orm?
THORFINN. When are you going to stop being obsessed with those sagas, Orm?
ORM. Why do you force your wife and daughter to believe in them?
ORM. Why do you make your wife and daughter believe in them?
THORFINN. Women folk should have gods.
THORFINN. Women should have their own gods.
ORM. Whom do you believe helped you out there in the storm?
ORM. Who do you think helped you out there in the storm?
THORFINN. I helped myself.
I took some for myself.
ORM. And yet you cried out to Ake-Thor when the big wave swallowed you.
ORM. And yet you yelled out to Ake-Thor when the massive wave engulfed you.
THORFINN. There you lie.
THORFINN. There you are.
ORM. Orm never lies.
ORM. Orm never lies.
THORFINN. Orm is a poet!
THORFINN. Orm is a musician!
ORM. Thorfinn must have swallowed too much sea water when he cried for help to have such a bitter tongue.
ORM. Thorfinn must have swallowed too much seawater when he cried for help to have such a harsh attitude.
THORFINN. Take care of your own tongue, Orm.
THORFINN. Watch what you say, Orm.
[Valgerd with drinking horns.]
[Valgerd with drinking horns.]
VALGERD. Here, foster brothers, I drink to your oath of friendship and better luck for your next voyage.
VALGERD. Here’s to you, my foster brothers. I raise a glass to your bond of friendship and wish you better luck on your next journey.
THORFINN. I forbid you to speak of that again. [They drink. Thorfinn takes horn hastily from mouth and asks] Where is the child?
THORFINN. I don’t want to hear about that again. [They drink. Thorfinn quickly pulls the horn from his mouth and asks] Where's the child?
VALGERD [Troubled]. She is in the loft.
VALGERD [Troubled]. She's in the loft.
THORFINN. Call her hither.
THORFINN. Bring her here.
VALGERD. She's not well.
VALGERD. She's not doing well.
THORFINN [Looks sharply at Valgerd]. She shall—come!
THORFINN [Glares at Valgerd]. She will—come!
VALGERD. You don't mean that.
VALGERD. You can't be serious.
THORFINN. Did you hear the word?
THORFINN. Did you hear the news?
VALGERD. It is not your last.
VALGERD. This isn't your final one.
THORFINN. A man has but one, though woman must always have the last.
THORFINN. A man only gets one, while a woman always has to have the last word.
VALGERD [Weakly]. You mock me.
VALGERD [Weakly]. You’re making fun of me.
THORFINN. You are angry I believe.
THORFINN. I think you're upset.
VALGERD. You laugh so much tonight.
VALGERD. You're laughing a lot tonight.
[Goes out.]
[Steps out.]
THORFINN. Orm! A thought comes to me.
THORFINN. Orm! I just had a thought.
ORM. If it's a great one you had better hide it. Great thoughts are scarce these days.
ORM. If it’s a good one, you’d better keep it to yourself. Great thoughts are hard to come by these days.
THORFINN. Did you notice my wife?
THORFINN. Did you see my wife?
ORM. I never notice other men's wives.
ORM. I never pay attention to other men's wives.
THORFINN. How kindly and mild she was.
THORFINN. She was so kind and gentle.
ORM. She pitied you.
ORM. She felt sorry for you.
THORFINN. Pitied me?
THORFINN. You felt sorry for me?
ORM. Yes, because sorrow that laughs is the laughter of death, she thought.
ORM. Yes, because sorrow that laughs is the laughter of death, she thought.
THORFINN. Woman cannot think.
THORFINN. Women can't think.
ORM. No, not with her head, but with her heart. That's why she has a smaller head but a bigger breast than we.
ORM. No, not with her head, but with her heart. That's why she has a smaller head but a bigger chest than we.
THORFINN. Forebodings of evil torture me.
THORFINN. I have a bad feeling that something terrible is going to happen.
ORM. Poor Thorfinn.
ORM. Poor Thorfinn.
THORFINN. My child! Orm! When she comes do you bid her drink from the horn to Asa-Odin.
THORFINN. My child! Orm! When she arrives, make sure she drinks from the horn to Asa-Odin.
ORM. The fox scents against, the wind. I understand.
ORM. The fox picks up the scent against the wind. I get it.
THORFINN. Be ready—they come.
THORFINN. Get ready—they're coming.
ORM. Be not hard with the child, Thorfinn, or you will have me to reckon with.
ORM. Don't be too hard on the child, Thorfinn, or you’ll have to deal with me.
[Valgerd and Gunlöd enter. The latter heavy with sleepiness.]
[Valgerd and Gunlöd walk in. Gunlöd looks really sleepy.]
GUNLÖD. Welcome home, father.
GUNLÖD. Welcome back, Dad.
THORFINN. Do you speak truthfully?
THORFINN. Are you being honest?
GUNLÖD. [Silent.]
GUNLÖD. [Quiet.]
THORFINN. You are ill, are you not?
THORFINN. You're unwell, right?
GUNLÖD. I am not quite myself.
GUNLÖD. I’m not really me.
THORFINN. I fear so.
THORFINN. I'm afraid so.
ORM [Waning a drinking horn over the fire]. Come, Gunlöd, and empty this sacred horn to Odin who saved your father from shipwreck.
ORM [Holding a drinking horn over the fire]. Come, Gunlöd, and drink from this sacred horn to Odin, who saved your father from drowning.
[All empty their horns except Gunlöd.]
[All empty their horns except Gunlöd.]
THORFINN [Tremblingly]. Drink, Gunlöd.
Drink, Gunlöd.
[Gunlöd throws the horn on floor and goes to Thorfinn and buries her head in his lap.]
[Gunlöd throws the horn on the floor and goes to Thorfinn, burying her head in his lap.]
GUNLÖD. Hear me, father. I am a Christian. Do with me what you will—my soul you cannot destroy. God and the Saints will protect it.
GUNLÖD. Listen to me, father. I’m a Christian. Do whatever you want with me—my soul can’t be destroyed. God and the Saints will keep it safe.
[Thorfinn is beside himself with grief and rage. Rises and pushes Gunlöd away from him and tries to speak, but words fail him. Sits on his high bench again in silence. Orm goes to the women and speaks quietly to them. They go toward door. Suddenly Gunlöd turns.]
[Thorfinn is overwhelmed with grief and anger. He stands up and pushes Gunlöd away from him, trying to speak, but he can't find the words. He sits back down on his high bench in silence. Orm approaches the women and talks to them softly. They head toward the door. Suddenly, Gunlöd turns.]
GUNLÖD. No! I won't go. I must speak that you, my father, may not go to the grave with a lie—for your whole life has been a lie! I shall sacrifice the child's respect—love I have never felt—and prove to you what terrible guilt you have gathered on your head. Know then, you have taught me to hate—for when did you ever give me love—you taught me to fear the great Erl Thorfinn and you have succeeded, because I tremble before your harshness. I respect your many scars and great deeds, but you never taught me to love my father. You always thrust me away when I wanted to come to you—you poisoned my soul and now you see God's punishment. You have made me a criminal—for such I am at this moment, but it cannot be otherwise. Why do you hate my belief? Because it is love and yours is hate! Oh, father, father, I want to kiss the clouds from your brow. I wanted to caress your white locks and make you forget the sorrows that whitened them. I wanted to support you when your steps began to falter—Oh! forget what I have said—open your arms [falls on her knees] and take me to your heart. Look at me tenderly—just once before it is too late. Speak one word—[springs to her feet] Oh, your glance freezes me! You will not! I shall pray for power to love you. [Bursts into tears and goes out, followed by Valgerd, Orm goes forward to Thorfinn.]
GUNLÖD. No! I'm not going. I have to say this so you, my father, won’t leave this world with a lie—your entire life has been a lie! I’ll sacrifice the respect of a child—love I’ve never felt—and show you the terrible guilt you've built up. You need to know that you've taught me to hate—when did you ever give me love? You taught me to fear the great Erl Thorfinn, and you’ve succeeded because I shake with your harshness. I respect your many scars and great achievements, but you never showed me how to love my father. You always pushed me away when I wanted to come close—you poisoned my soul, and now you see God's punishment. You’ve made me a criminal—because that’s what I am right now, but I can’t change that. Why do you reject my beliefs? Because mine is love and yours is hate! Oh, father, father, I want to kiss the clouds off your brow. I wanted to touch your white hair and help you forget the sorrows that turned it gray. I wanted to support you when your steps began to falter—Oh! forget what I’ve said—open your arms [falls on her knees] and take me to your heart. Look at me gently—just once before it’s too late. Say one word—[springs to her feet] Oh, your gaze chills me! You won’t! I’ll pray for the strength to love you. [Bursts into tears and goes out, followed by Valgerd, Orm goes forward to Thorfinn.]
THORFINN. Sing for me, Orm.
Thorfinn. Sing for me, Orm.
ORM. Orm sings nothing but lies.
ORM. Orm only sings falsehoods.
THORFINN. Lie then.
THORFINN. Go ahead, lie.
ORM. Was the truth so bitter?
ORM. Was the truth really that harsh?
THORFINN. What do you say?
THORFINN. What do you think?
ORM. Never mind. You shall hear more from me later.
ORM. Never mind. You'll hear more from me later.
THORFINN. Orm, you are my friend!
THORFINN. Orm, you’re my buddy!
ORM. H'm—of course!
ORM. Hm—of course!
THORFINN. I lack peace.
THORFINN. I'm feeling restless.
ORM. There are two ways to gain peace: one is never to do anything one regrets—the other never to regret anything one does!
ORM. There are two ways to find peace: one is to never do anything you’ll regret—the other is to never regret anything you do!
THORFINN. But if one has already done what one regrets?
THORFINN. But what if someone has already done something they regret?
ORM. Thorfinn! That is to say, you regret your harshness toward your child?
ORM. Thorfinn! So you regret being hard on your child?
THORFINN [Angry]. I regret nothing. And as far as the child is concerned you had better hold your tongue!
THORFINN [Angry]. I regret nothing. And when it comes to the child, you'd better keep quiet!
ORM. Hear you, Thorfinn—have you ever thought about what your life has been?
ORM. Listen, Thorfinn—have you ever considered what your life has been like?
THORFINN. Thinking is for old women—doing has been my life.
THORFINN. Thinking is for old women—action has been my life.
ORM. What do you intend to do now?
ORM. What are you planning to do now?
THORFINN. What do I intend to do now?
THORFINN. What am I going to do now?
ORM. Yes.
ORM. Yeah.
THORFINN [Shaken, is silent.]
THORFINN [Shaken, silent.]
ORM. You see how even a little thought struck you—think then if a big thought should come. Why don't you dare to look back? Because you are afraid of the sights you would see.
ORM. You see how even a small thought impacted you—imagine if a big thought came your way. Why are you afraid to look back? Because you're scared of what you'll see.
THORFINN. Let the past remain buried.
THORFINN. Let the past stay buried.
ORM. No, I shall tear the corpses from their graves and they shall stare at you with their empty orbits until you quake with anguish and fear—and you shall see that with all your strength you were not a man.
ORM. No, I will drag the bodies up from their graves and they will look at you with their empty eyes until you tremble with pain and fear—and you will realize that despite all your strength, you were not a man.
THORFINN. What are you saying, madman?
THORFINN. What are you talking about, crazy person?
ORM. Yes, shout—you are still a boy. Yes, you—I have seen big, tall children with bushy beards and gray hairs and crooked backs as well.
ORM. Yes, shout—you’re still a kid. Yes, you—I’ve seen big, tall kids with thick beards, gray hair, and bent backs, too.
THORFINN. Hold your tongue, Orm.
THORFINN. Be quiet, Orm.
ORM. Shout until the hut trembles—the truth you cannot shout down.
ORM. Yell until the cabin shakes—the truth you can't silence.
THORFINN. Silence, before I strike you!
THORFINN. Be quiet, before I hit you!
ORM. Strike! Strike me to death—tear the tongue out of my mouth—with copper trumpets shall the truth be blasted into your ears, "Your life has been a lie."
ORM. Strike! Strike me down—rip the tongue out of my mouth—with copper trumpets the truth will blast into your ears, "Your life has been a lie."
THORFINN [With repressed anger and pain]. Orm, I beg of you—speak no more.
THORFINN [With controlled anger and hurt]. Orm, I’m asking you—please don’t say anything more.
ORM. Yes, Thorfinn, I shall speak. Feel how the earth trembles under you. That means an earthquake! The whole earth trembles these days, for she is about to give birth. She is to bring forth in dire pain a glorious hero. Open your eyes and look. Do you see how the east wars with the west? It is love's first conflict—the new bride trembles under the elder's embraces, she struggles and suffers—but soon she shall rejoice, and thousands of torches shall be lighted and radiate peace and gladness, because he shall be born, the young, the strong, the beautiful princeling, who shall rule over all peoples and whose sceptre is called love and whose crown is called light and whose name is the new age! Thorfinn! do you remember the saga about Thor at Utgorda Loake? He lifted the cat so high that the trolls turned pale; he drank so deep from the horn that the trolls trembled—but when the old woman felled him to his knees then the trolls laughed. It was the age that vanquished him, and it is the age that you have warred against, and which has slain you—it is the lord of the age, it is God who has crushed you.
ORM. Yes, Thorfinn, I will speak. Feel the ground shaking beneath you. That means there’s an earthquake! The whole earth is shaking these days because it’s about to give birth. It’s going to bring forth a glorious hero in great pain. Open your eyes and look. Do you see how the east fights with the west? It’s love’s first battle—the new bride shakes under the elder’s embraces, she struggles and suffers—but soon she will rejoice, and thousands of torches will be lit to spread peace and happiness, because he will be born, the young, strong, beautiful prince, who will rule over all people and whose scepter is called love and whose crown is called light and whose name is the new age! Thorfinn! Do you remember the story about Thor at Utgarda Loke? He lifted the cat so high that the trolls turned pale; he drank so deeply from the horn that the trolls trembled—but when the old woman brought him to his knees, then the trolls laughed. It was the age that defeated him, and it is the age that you have fought against, and which has killed you—it is the lord of the age, it is God who has crushed you.
THORFINN. I have never known any god but my own strength, and that god I believe in!
THORFINN. I’ve never known any god except my own strength, and that’s the god I believe in!
ORM. You don't know him—you who have so long been lying at feud with him. It was he who drove you from your native land, and you thought you were escaping him. It was he who struck your ships to splinters and swallowed up your treasures and ended your power. It was he who tore your child from you—and you said you lacked peace! It was he—[Messenger enters.]
ORM. You don't know him—you who have been at odds with him for so long. He was the one who forced you to leave your homeland, and you believed you were escaping him. He shattered your ships into pieces, swallowed your treasures, and ended your power. He was the one who took your child from you—and you claimed you were searching for peace! It was he—[Messenger enters.]
MESSENGER. Are you the Erl Thorfinn.
MESSENGER. Are you Erl Thorfinn?
THORFINN. I am.
I am.
MESSENGER. You committed the coast massacre at Reyd-fiord last spring?
MESSENGER. Did you carry out the coast massacre at Reyd-fiord last spring?
THORFINN [Undisturbed]. I did.
I did.
MESSENGER. You plundered and burned Hallfred at Thorvalla?
MESSENGER. You looted and set fire to Hallfred at Thorvalla?
THORFINN. Yes.
THORFINN. Yeah.
MESSENGER. And then you disappeared.
And then you vanished.
THORFINN [Silent.]
THORFINN [Quiet.]
MESSENGER. The Allting has now declared you an outlaw and pronounced you a felon. Your house is to be burned to the ground, and whomsoever will may take your life. Your enemies are at hand, therefore fly while there is yet time—make your escape this night.
MESSENGER. The Allting has now declared you an outlaw and labeled you a felon. Your house is going to be burned down, and anyone who wants can take your life. Your enemies are close by, so escape while you still can—make your getaway tonight.
[Messenger goes out and there is a long pause.]
[Messenger goes out and there is a long pause.]
ORM. Do you know who that was?
ORM. Do you know who that was?
THORFINN. You may well ask that.
THORFINN. That’s a good question.
ORM. It—was a messenger from that old woman who felled Thor—the age!
ORM. It was a message from that old woman who took down Thor—the end of an era!
THORFINN. You talk like an old woman.
THORFINN. You sound like a grandma.
ORM. This age does not want to use force, but you have violated it and it strikes you.
ORM. This era doesn’t want to resort to force, but you have crossed the line, and it hits back.
THORFINN. This age cannot suffer strength, therefore it worships weakness.
THORFINN. This era can't handle strength, so it praises weakness.
ORM. When you came to this island you swore peace. You have broken your oath, you have violated your honor, therefore you must die like a felon.
ORM. When you arrived on this island, you promised peace. You have broken your vow and dishonored yourself, so you must face the consequences like a criminal.
THORFINN. Do you too call me a felon?
THORFINN. Do you also call me a criminal?
ORM. Yes.
ORM. Yeah.
THORFINN. Would you dare to break an oath? Would you dare to in called a felon?
THORFINN. Would you really break an oath? Would you risk being called a criminal?
ORM [Silent.]
ORM [Silent.]
THORFINN. Poor wretch! It is you who put shackles on me when I want to fly! Like a snake you coil yourself around my legs. Let go of me!
THORFINN. Poor soul! It's you who has tied me down when I want to soar! Like a snake, you wrap around my legs. Let me go!
ORM. We have sworn the oath of foster-brothers.
ORM. We have taken the oath of brotherhood.
THORFINN. I break it!
THORFINN. I’ll break it!
ORM. You cannot.
ORM. Not possible.
THORFINN. Then I'll kick you out of the way.
THORFINN. Then I'll push you aside.
ORM. That will be our death.
ORM. That will be our end.
THORFINN. Are you a man, Orm?
THORFINN. Are you a guy, Orm?
ORM. I've become a poet only.
ORM. I've only become a poet.
THORFINN. Therefore you have become nothing.
THORFINN. So, you’ve become a nobody.
ORM. I knew what I wanted, but I could not attain it. You could attain anything, but did not know what you wanted.
ORM. I knew what I wanted, but I couldn't achieve it. You could achieve anything, but you didn't know what you wanted.
THORFINN. Thanks for your song. Farewell.
THORFINN. Thanks for the song. Goodbye.
ORM. Who will sing your death song?
ORM. Who will sing your funeral song?
THORFINN. The ravens no doubt.
THORFINN. It's definitely the ravens.
ORM. Do you dare to die, Thorfinn?
ORM. Are you brave enough to face death, Thorfinn?
THORFINN. I dare more! I dare to be forgotten!
THORFINN. I’m willing to risk more! I’m willing to be forgotten!
ORM. You were always stronger than I. Farewell. We'll meet again. [Orm goes out.]
ORM. You were always stronger than I am. Goodbye. We'll meet again. [Orm goes out.]
THORFINN. Alone! Alone! Alone! [Pause.] I remember one autumn when the equinoctial storm raged over England's sun my dragon ship was wrecked and I was tossed up on the rocks alone. Afterward everything grew calm. Oh, what long days and nights! Only the cloudless sky above and endlessly the deep blue sea around me. Not a sound of any living creature! Not even the gulls to wake me with their screeching! Not even a breeze stirred the waves to lap against the stones. It seemed as if I myself were dead! Loudly I talked and shouted, but the sound of my voice frightened me, and thirst bound my tongue. Only the even beat of my heart in my breast told me that I was alive! But after a moment's listening I heard it no longer and, trembling, I rose to my feet, and so it was each time until, senseless, I swooned. When at last I revived I heard the slow beats of a heart beside me and a deep breathing that was not mine, and courage revived in my soul. I looked about—it was a seal seeking rest; it gazed at me with its moist eyes as if filled with compassion for me. Now I was no longer alone! I stretched out my hand to caress its rough body; then it fled and I was doubly alone. Again I am on the rocks! What do I fear? Yes, loneliness! What is loneliness? It is I, myself! Who am I then to fear myself? Am I not Erl Thorfinn, the strong, who has bowed thousands of wills to his? Who never asked for friendship or love but himself bore his own sorrows! No! No! I am another! And therefore Thorfinn the strong fears Thorfinn the weak! Who stole my strength? Who struck me down? Was it the sea? Have I not vanquished the sea three times ten voyages? And it, has defeated me but once—but then to the death! It was the stronger. It was a God. But who subdued the sea that lately raged? Who? Who? Who? It was the stronger! Who are you then, the stronger! Oh, answer, that I may believe! He does not answer!—All is silent!—Again I hear my heart beating. Oh, help, help! I am cold, I freeze—[Goes to door and calls Valgerd.]
THORFINN. Alone! Alone! Alone! [Pause.] I remember one autumn when the storm hit England hard, my dragon ship was wrecked, and I ended up on the rocks all by myself. After that, everything calmed down. Oh, what long days and nights! Just a clear sky above and the endless deep blue sea around me. No sounds of any living creature! Not even the gulls to wake me with their cries! Not even a breeze to stir the waves against the stones. It felt as if I were dead! I shouted out loud, but the sound of my own voice scared me, and thirst made my tongue feel heavy. Only the steady beat of my heart in my chest reminded me that I was alive! But after a moment, I couldn’t hear it anymore, and trembling, I got to my feet, and it was the same each time until I fainted. When I finally came to, I heard the slow beating of another heart nearby and deep breathing that wasn’t mine, and courage filled my soul again. I looked around—it was a seal looking for a place to rest; it stared at me with its wet eyes, like it felt sorry for me. Now I wasn’t alone anymore! I reached out to touch its rough body; then it ran away, and I was all alone again. Here I am on the rocks again! What do I fear? Yes, loneliness! What is loneliness? It is me! Who am I to be afraid of myself? Am I not Erl Thorfinn, the strong, who has bent thousands of wills to mine? Who never asked for friendship or love but carried his own sorrows? No! No! I am someone else! And that’s why Thorfinn the strong fears Thorfinn the weak! Who took my strength? Who brought me down? Was it the sea? Have I not conquered the sea three times ten voyages? And it has defeated me only once—but that time it was to the death! It was the stronger. It was a God. But who tamed the sea that just stormed? Who? Who? Who? It was the stronger! Who are you, the stronger? Oh, answer me so I can believe! It doesn’t answer!—Everything is silent!—I hear my heart beating again. Oh, help, help! I am cold, I’m freezing—[Goes to the door and calls Valgerd.]
[Enter a thrall.]
[Enter a servant.]
THRALL. You called, Master Erl?
THRALL. You called, Master Erl?
THORFINN [Recovering himself]. You were mistaken.
THORFINN [Regaining his composure]. You were wrong.
THRALL. Yes, master.
Yes, boss.
THORFINN. How many men are we?
THORFINN. How many of us are there?
THRALL. Oh—half three score I think.
THRALL. Oh—around thirty.
THORFINN. Are you afraid to die, thrall?
THORFINN. Are you scared to die, servant?
THRALL. How can I be when I believe that I shall be saved?
THRALL. How can I feel that way when I believe I will be saved?
[Crosses himself.]
[Crosses himself.]
THORFINN. What does that mean?
THORFINN. What's that mean?
THRALL. The bishop has taught us to do that.
THRALL. The bishop has taught us to do that.
THORFINN. I forgot that you are a Christian.
THORFINN. I forgot that you’re a Christian.
THRALL. Do you wish me to stay in your service when you are a heathen?
THRALL. Do you want me to keep working for you when you're a pagan?
THORFINN. I want to prove how little I respect their belief. We must put double bolts on the north gate!
THORFINN. I want to show how little I care about their beliefs. We need to put double bolts on the north gate!
THRALL. Yes, Master, but the belief is stronger than a hundred bolts.
THRALL. Yes, Master, but the belief is stronger than a hundred chains.
THORFINN. Who questioned you? [Pause.] What happened when you became Christians here on the island?
THORFINN. Who asked you? [Pause.] What went down when you all became Christians here on the island?
THRALL. Oh, it was easier than any one would think. They only poured water on us and the bishop read from a big book and then they gave us each a white shirt.
THRALL. Oh, it was easier than anyone would think. They just poured water on us, the bishop read from a big book, and then they gave us each a white shirt.
THORFINN. Tell the twelve strongest to take their new axes—do you hear?
THORFINN. Tell the twelve strongest guys to grab their new axes—got it?
THRALL [Starting to go]. Yes, Master.
THRALL [Beginning to leave]. Yeah, Master.
THORFINN. Wait. [Pause.] Do you remember what was written in that big book?
THORFINN. Hold on. [Pause.] Do you remember what was written in that big book?
THRALL. I don't remember much of it, but there was something about two thieves who were hanged on crosses along with the Son of God. But one of them went to heaven.
THRALL. I don’t remember much of it, but there was something about two thieves who were crucified alongside the Son of God. But one of them made it to heaven.
THORFINN. Did they pour water on him, too?
THORFINN. Did they splash water on him, too?
THRALL. The bishop didn't say.
THRALL. The bishop didn't mention.
THORFINN. Do you know whether there are any horses in the stable?
THORFINN. Do you know if there are any horses in the stable?
THRALL. They must be out at pasture—but I'll see. [Starts to go.]
THRALL. They must be out in the fields—but I'll check. [Starts to go.]
THORFINN. You mustn't leave me—Stay. [Pause.] Could you die in peace this night?
THORFINN. You can’t leave me—stay. [Pause.] Could you die peacefully tonight?
THRALL. Yes, if I only had time for a prayer first.
THRALL. Yeah, if I just had time for a quick prayer first.
THORFINN. Does that bring peace to one?
THORFINN. Does that bring peace to anyone?
THRALL. Oh, yes, Master.
THRALL. Oh, yes, Master.
THORFINN [Rises, takes up a goblet]. This you shall have if you will pray for me.
THORFINN [Stands up, grabs a goblet]. You can have this if you promise to pray for me.
THRALL. That's not enough.
THRALL. That's not sufficient.
THORFINN. You shall have ten, but if you ever tell of it—I'll take your life.
THORFINN. You'll get ten, but if you ever mention it—I'll take your life.
THRALL. It would not help even if you gave me a hundred. You must pray yourself.
THRALL. It wouldn’t make a difference even if you gave me a hundred. You need to pray for yourself.
THORFINN. I cannot, but I command you to pray.
THORFINN. I can't, but I'm telling you to pray.
THRALL. I will obey—but you will see that it does not help. [Praying.] Jesus Christ, have pity on this poor sinner who begs for mercy.
THRALL. I’ll do as you say—but you’ll see that it doesn’t make a difference. [Praying.] Jesus Christ, have mercy on this poor sinner who is begging for forgiveness.
THORFINN. That's a lie. I never begged for anything!
THORFINN. That's a lie. I never asked for anything!
THRALL. You see now that it doesn't help.
THRALL. You see now that it doesn't make a difference.
THORFINN. Give me my armor and help me buckle.
THORFINN. Give me my armor and help me fasten it.
THRALL [Helping]. You are not keeping still. I can't fasten the buckles.
THRALL [Helping]. You’re not staying still. I can't fasten the buckles.
THORFINN. Wretch!
Thorfinn. Jerk!
THRALL. But your whole body is shaking.
THRALL. But your whole body is trembling.
THORFINN. That's a lie!
THORFINN. That's not true!
[Valgerd and Gunlöd enter.]
[Valgerd and Gunlöd arrive.]
THRALL. May I go now?
THRALL. Can I leave now?
THORFINN. Go.
THORFINN. Let's go.
VALGERD [Coming forward]. You called me.
VALGERD [Stepping forward]. You called me.
THORFINN. That's not true.
THORFINN. That's not accurate.
VALGERD. Your enemies are upon you.
VALGERD. Your enemies are coming for you.
THORFINN. What does that concern you?
THORFINN. What does that matter to you?
VALGRED. Make ready. I have heard what has come to pass.
VALGRED. Get ready. I've heard what has happened.
THORFINN. Then it is best that you [indicating both Valgerd and Gunlöd] hide yourselves in the cellar passage.
THORFINN. Then it's best that you [indicating both Valgerd and Gunlöd] hide in the cellar passage.
[Another messenger enters.]
[Another messenger arrives.]
MESSENGER. Erl Thorfinn, we are here. Will you surrender to our superior strength?
MESSENGER. Erl Thorfinn, we're here. Will you give up to our greater strength?
THORFINN [Silent.]
THORFINN [Quiet.]
MESSENGER. You do not answer. Let the women go as we shall burn your home. [Thorfinn is silent.] Your answer!
MESSENGER. You’re not responding. Let the women go, or we’ll burn your home. [Thorfinn is silent.] What’s your answer!
[Gunlöd who has been standing by the door, comes forward and takes a battle axe from wall.]
[Gunlöd, who has been standing by the door, steps forward and grabs a battle axe from the wall.]
GUNLÖD. I give you your answer! Ill must Erl Thorfinn have brought up his daughter and little would his wife have loved him if they should desert him now. Here is your answer. [Throws battle axe at messenger's feet.]
GUNLÖD. I give you your answer! Erl Thorfinn must have raised his daughter poorly, and his wife wouldn't love him much if they abandoned him now. Here is your answer. [Throws battle axe at messenger's feet.]
MESSENGER. You are stronger than I thought, Thorfinn. For your daughter's sake you shall have a chance to fall like a hero and not as a felon. Make ready for open conflict—out on the field. [Goes out.]
MESSENGER. You're stronger than I expected, Thorfinn. For your daughter's sake, you'll get a chance to go down like a hero and not like a criminal. Get ready for a fair fight—out on the field. [Exits.]
THORFINN [to Valgerd]. Out on you, cowardly, faithless woman, to guard my treasure so ill! To make my child mine enemy.
THORFINN [to Valgerd]. Shame on you, cowardly, unfaithful woman, for guarding my treasure so poorly! For turning my child into my enemy.
GUNLÖD. O, my father, am I your enemy?
GUNLÖD. Oh, my father, am I your foe?
THORFINN. You are a Christian; but it is not too late yet. Will you deny the white Christ?
THORFINN. You’re a Christian; but it’s not too late. Will you turn your back on the white Christ?
GUNLÖD. Never! But I will follow you to death.
GUNLÖD. Never! But I will stay by your side until the end.
VALGERD. Thorfinn, you call me cowardly. I can suffer that, but faithless—there you wrong me. I have not loved you as warmly as the southern women are said to love, yet have I been faithful to you throughout life and I have sworn to go with you in death—as is the ancient custom. [Opens a trap door in floor.] Look, here have I prepared my grave, here would I die under these smoky beams that have witnessed my sorrows—and with those [points to the carved images of Thor and Odin on uprights of high bench] who guided us here. I want to go with the flames, and in the smoke shall my spirit rise to Ginde to receive charity and peace.
VALGERD. Thorfinn, you call me cowardly. I can handle that, but unfaithful—that's where you've got it wrong. I may not have loved you as deeply as the southern women are said to love, yet I have been faithful to you my whole life, and I have sworn to follow you in death—just like the ancient tradition. [Opens a trap door in the floor.] Look, I’ve prepared my grave here; this is where I want to die beneath these smoky beams that have witnessed my sorrows—and with those [points to the carved images of Thor and Odin on the uprights of the high bench] who brought us here. I want to go with the flames, and in the smoke, my spirit will rise to Ginde to receive charity and peace.
GUNLÖD. And I to be alone afterward! Oh, let me follow you.
GUNLÖD. And I’ll be alone afterward! Oh, please let me come with you.
VALGERD. No, child, you are young. You may yet flourish in a milder clime. But the old fir tree dies on its roots.
VALGERD. No, kid, you’re still young. You might still thrive in a kinder place. But the old fir tree dies at its roots.
GUNLÖD. Father, father, you must not die. I will save you!
GUNLÖD. Dad, Dad, you can't die. I'm going to save you!
THORFINN. You?
You?
GUNLÖD. Your kinsman Gunnar lies off Hjärleif's headland with his men. Send one of the thralls to him by a roundabout route and he will come.
GUNLÖD. Your relative Gunnar is anchored off Hjärleif's headland with his crew. Send one of the servants to him by a longer path, and he will come.
THORFINN. So! It wax out of that well that you drew your courage. Keep your help and go if you will.
THORFINN. So! That's where you found your courage. Stick around if you want, but you can leave whenever.
GUNLÖD. You shall not think me a coward. I go with you, mother. You cannot hinder me.
GUNLÖD. Don't think I'm a coward. I'm going with you, Mom. You can’t stop me.
[Thorfinn goes to the door, trying to conceal his emotion.]
[Thorfinn walks to the door, attempting to hide his feelings.]
VALGERD. No! Stay, Thorfinn, and for once bare your big soul that I may read its dim runics.
VALGERD. No! Stay, Thorfinn, and for once reveal your true feelings so I can understand what’s in your heart.
THORFINN. If you cannot interpret them now then may this runic stone crumble to air unread.
THORFINN. If you can't figure them out now, then let this runic stone turn to dust unread.
VALGERD. You are not the hard stone you would seem. You have feelings. Show them. Let them flow forth and you shall know peace!
VALGERD. You’re not as tough as you pretend to be. You have feelings. Express them. Let them out, and you’ll find peace!
THORFINN. My feelings are my heart's blood. Would you see it?
THORFINN. My feelings are everything to me. Do you want to see them?
[The clatter of arms is heard outside which continues until Thorfinn returns. Thorfinn starts to go out when he hears the chatter.]
[The sound of armor clanking is heard outside, continuing until Thorfinn returns. Thorfinn begins to leave when he hears the conversation.]
VALGERD. Oh, stay and say a word of farewell!
VALGERD. Oh, please stay and say goodbye!
THORFINN. Woman, you tear down my strength with your feelings. Let me go! The play has begun!
THORFINN. Woman, you're draining my strength with your emotions. Let me go! The play has started!
VALGERD. Say farewell, at least.
VALGERD. Say goodbye, at least.
THORNFINN [Restraining his feelings with effort]. Farewell, child. [Goes out.]
THORNFINN [Holding back his emotions]. Goodbye, kid. [Exits.]
VALGERD. That man no one will bend.
VALGERD. That man won't be swayed by anyone.
GUNLÖD. God will!
GUNLÖD. God willing!
VALGERD. His hardness is great.
VALGERD. He is very tough.
GUNLÖD. God's mercy is greater!
GUNLÖD. God's grace is greater!
VALGERD. Farewell, my child.
VALGERD. Goodbye, my child.
GUNLÖD. Do you dare leave me behind, alone?
GUNLÖD. Are you really going to leave me here all by myself?
VALGERD [Embracing Gunlöd]. Are you prepared?
VALGERD [Embracing Gunlöd]. Are you ready?
GUNLÖD. The holy virgin prays for me.
GUNLÖD. The holy virgin is praying for me.
VALGERD. I trust in the God of love.
VALGERD. I believe in the God of love.
GUNLÖD. And in the mother of God.
GUNLÖD. And in the name of God.
VALGERD. I know her not.
I don’t know her.
GUNLÖD. You must believe in her.
GUNLÖD. You have to believe in her.
VALGERD. My belief is not your belief.
VALGERD. My beliefs are not the same as yours.
GUNLÖD [Embracing Valgerd]. Forgive me.
GUNLÖD [Embracing Valgerd]. I'm sorry.
VALGERD. Now to your place.
VALGERD. Now to your place.
[Gunlöd opens the wooden shutter at window-hole and looks out. Valgerd takes it torch and places herself by the trap door in floor.]
[Gunlöd opens the wooden shutter at the window and looks out. Valgerd takes the torch and stands by the trapdoor in the floor.]
GUNLÖD. The strife is sharp.
GUNLÖD. The conflict is intense.
VALGERD. Do you see the Erl?
VALGERD. Do you see the Erl?
GUNLÖD. He stands at the gate.
GUNLÖD. He is standing at the gate.
VALGERD. How fares he?
VALGERD. How is he doing?
GUNLÖD. Everything falls before him.
GUNLÖD. Everything bows to him.
VALGERD. Does he weary?
VALGERD. Is he tired?
GUNLÖD. Still is he straight— — —See what terrible northern lights.
GUNLÖD. He still looks straight— — —Look at those awful northern lights.
VALGERD. Have many fallen?
VALGERD. Have many fallen?
GUNLÖD. I cannot tell. They are drawing away from the threshing yard. Oh, the heavens are red as blood!
GUNLÖD. I can't say. They're moving away from the threshing yard. Oh, the skies are as red as blood!
[Pause.]
[Pause.]
VALGERD. Speak! What do you see?
VALGERD. Speak! What do you see?
GUNLÖD [With joy]. The silver falcon!
GUNLÖD [Excitedly]. The silver falcon!
VALGERD. It's an ill-omen.
VALGERD. It's a bad sign.
GUNLÖD. Father comes.
GUNLÖD. Dad's here.
VALGERD. Is he wounded?
VALGERD. Is he hurt?
GUNLÖD. Oh, now he is falling!
GUNLÖD. Oh, now he's falling!
VALGERD. Close the window-hole and trust in God.
VALGERD. Close the window and have faith in God.
GUNLÖD. No, not yet. A moment.
GUNLÖD. Not yet. Just a moment.
VALGRED. Are you afraid?
VALGRED. Are you scared?
GUNLÖD [Going toward door]. No! No!
GUNLÖD [Walking toward the door]. No! No!
[The sounds of the conflict gradually die away.]
[The sounds of the fight slowly fade out.]
THORFINN [Comes in pale and wounded.] Stay!
THORFINN [Enters looking pale and injured.] Stop!
[Valgerd goes towards him. Pause.]
[Valgerd approaches him. Pause.]
THORFINN [On high bench]. Come here.
THORFINN [On high bench]. Come over here.
[Valgerd and Gunlöd go to him. Thorfinn caresses Gunlöd's hair, kisses her forehead, then presses Valgerd's hand.]
[Valgerd and Gunlöd approach him. Thorfinn runs his fingers through Gunlöd's hair, kisses her forehead, and then holds Valgerd's hand.]
THORFINN [Kissing Valgerd]. Now you see my heart's blood.
THORFINN [Kissing Valgerd]. Now you see my heart and soul.
[Valgerd rises to get torch.]
[Valgerd gets up to grab a torch.]
VALGERD. Now is our parting over.
VALGERD. This is our goodbye.
THORFINN. Stay and live with your child.
THORFINN. Stay and take care of your child.
VALGERD. My oath!
VALGERD. I swear!
THORFINN. My whole life has been a broken oath and yet I hope— — —It is better to live— — —
THORFINN. My entire life has been a broken promise, and yet I still hope— — —It's better to live— — —
[Orm comes in wounded. Stops at door.]
[Orm comes in injured. Stops at the door.]
ORM. May I come?
ORM. Can I come?
THORFINN. Come.
THORFINN. Let's go.
ORM. Have you found peace now?
ORM. Have you found peace now?
THORFINN [Caressing the woman]. Soon, soon!
THORFINN [Gently touching the woman]. Coming soon!
ORM. Then we are ready for the journey.
ORM. Then we’re ready to start the journey.
THORFINN [Looks at Valgerd and Gunlöd]. Not yet.
THORFINN [Looks at Valgerd and Gunlöd]. Not yet.
ORM [Sits on bench]. Hurry if you want company.
ORM [Sits on bench]. Hurry if you want some company.
THORFINN. Orm, are you a Christian?
THORFINN. Orm, are you a Christian?
ORM. You may ask indeed.
ORM. You can definitely ask.
THORFINN. What are you then, riddle?
THORFINN. What are you, then, riddle?
ORM. I was everything. I was nothing. I was a poet.
ORM. I was everything. I was nothing. I was a poet.
THORFINN. Do you believe in anything?
THORFINN. Do you believe in anything?
ORM. I've come to have a belief.
ORM. I've formed a belief.
THORFINN. What gave it to you?
THORFINN. What did you get it for?
ORM. Doubt, misfortune, sorrow.
ORM. Doubts, challenges, sadness.
THORFINN [To Valgerd]. Valgerd, give me your hand, so. Hold fast—tighter—you must not let go until—the end.
THORFINN [To Valgerd]. Valgerd, take my hand like this. Hold on—tighter—you can’t let go until—the end.
[Gunnar comes in and stops by door.]
[Gunnar enters and stands by the door.]
THORFINN. Who comes?
THORFINN. Who's there?
GUNNAR. You know me!
GUNNAR. You know who I am!
THORFINN. I know your voice, but my eyes see you not.
THORFINN. I recognize your voice, but I cannot see you.
GUNNAR. I am your kinsman, Gunnar.
I'm your relative, Gunnar.
THORFINN [After a pause]. Step forth.
THORFINN [After a pause]. Step forward.
[Gunnar remains where he is, looking questioningly at Gunlöd.]
[Gunnar stays in place, looking at Gunlöd with a questioning expression.]
THORFINN. Is he here?
THORFINN. Is he around?
[Gunlöd rises, goes with slow steps and bowed head to Gunnar. Takes his hand and leads him to Thorfinn. They kneel.]
[Gunlöd gets up, walks slowly with her head down to Gunnar. She takes his hand and leads him to Thorfinn. They kneel.]
THORFINN [Putting hands on their heads]. Eternal — — — Creating — — — God—[Dies.]
THORFINN [Putting hands on their heads]. Forever — — — Creating — — — God—[Dies.]
CURTAIN.
Curtain.
THE STRONGER
CHARACTERS
CHARACTERS
MME. X., an actress, married MLLE. Y., an actress, unmarried A WAITRESS
MME. X., an actress, married MLLE. Y., an actress, single A WAITRESS
[SCENE—The corner of a ladies' cafe. Two little iron tables, a red velvet sofa, several chairs. Enter Mme. X., dressed in winter clothes, carrying a Japanese basket on her arm.]
[SCENE—The corner of a women's café. Two small iron tables, a red velvet couch, several chairs. Enter Mme. X., dressed in winter clothes, carrying a Japanese basket on her arm.]
[MLLE. Y. sits with a half empty beer bottle before her, reading an illustrated paper, which she changes later for another.]
[MLLE. Y. sits with a half-empty beer bottle in front of her, reading an illustrated magazine, which she later swaps for another one.]
MME. X. Good afternoon, Amelie. You're sitting here alone on Christmas eve like a poor bachelor!
MME. X. Good afternoon, Amelie. You're sitting here all alone on Christmas Eve like a lonely bachelor!
MLLE. Y. [Looks up, nods, and resumes her reading.]
MLLE. Y. [Looks up, nods, and goes back to her reading.]
MME. X. Do you know it really hurts me to see you like this, alone, in a cafe, and on Christmas eve, too. It makes me feel as I did one time when I saw a bridal party in a Paris restaurant, and the bride sat reading a comic paper, while the groom played billiards with the witnesses. Huh, thought I, with such a beginning, what will follow, and what will be the end? He played billiards on his wedding eve! [Mlle. Y. starts to speak]. And she read a comic paper, you mean? Well, they are not altogether the same thing.
MME. X. You know, it really hurts me to see you like this, alone, in a café, especially on Christmas Eve. It reminds me of a time when I saw a bridal party in a Paris restaurant—the bride was reading a comic book while the groom was playing billiards with the groomsmen. I thought to myself, with a start like that, what’s going to happen next, and how’s it going to end? He’s playing billiards on the night before his wedding! [Mlle. Y. starts to speak]. And she was reading a comic book, right? Well, they’re not exactly the same thing.
[A waitress enters, places a cup of chocolate before Mme. X. and goes out.]
[A waitress enters, sets down a cup of hot chocolate in front of Mme. X., and leaves.]
MME. X. You know what, Amelie! I believe you would have done better to have kept him! Do you remember, I was the first to say "Forgive him?" Do you remember that? You would be married now and have a home. Remember that Christmas when you went out to visit your fiance's parents in the country? How you gloried in the happiness of home life and really longed to quit the theatre forever? Yes, Amelie dear, home is the best of all, the theatre next and children—well, you don't understand that.
MME. X. You know what, Amelie! I really think you would have been better off keeping him! Do you remember, I was the first one to say "Forgive him?" Do you remember that? You would be married by now and have a home. Remember that Christmas when you went to visit your fiancé's parents in the country? How you basked in the joy of home life and truly wanted to leave the theater for good? Yes, Amelie dear, home is the best of all, then the theater, and children—well, you don’t get that yet.
MLLE. Y. [Looks up scornfully.]
MLLE. Y. [Glares up disdainfully.]
[Mme. X. sips a few spoonfuls out of the cup, then opens her basket and shows Christmas presents.]
[Mme. X. takes a few sips from the cup, then opens her basket and shows the Christmas gifts.]
MME. X. Now you shall see what I bought for my piggywigs. [Takes up a doll.] Look at this! This is for Lisa, ha! Do you see how she can roll her eyes and turn her head, eh? And here is Maja's popgun. [Loads it and shoots at Mlle. Y.]
MME. X. Now you’ll see what I got for my little ones. [Takes up a doll.] Look at this! This is for Lisa, ha! Do you see how she can roll her eyes and turn her head, huh? And here’s Maja’s popgun. [Loads it and shoots at Mlle. Y.]
MLLE. Y. [Makes a startled gesture.]
MLLE. Y. [Makes a surprised gesture.]
MME. X. Did I frighten you? Do you think I would like to shoot you, eh? On my soul, if I don't think you did! If you wanted to shoot me it wouldn't be so surprising, because I stood in your way—and I know you can never forget that—although I was absolutely innocent. You still believe I intrigued and got you out of the Stora theatre, but I didn't. I didn't do that, although you think so. Well, it doesn't make any difference what I say to you. You still believe I did it. [Takes up a pair of embroidered slippers.] And these are for my better half. I embroidered them myself—I can't bear tulips, but he wants tulips on everything.
MME. X. Did I scare you? Do you really think I’d want to shoot you, huh? Honestly, if I didn’t think you did! If you wanted to shoot me, it wouldn’t be that shocking because I got in your way—and I know you can never forget that—even though I was totally innocent. You still think I plotted and got you out of the Stora theater, but I didn’t. I really didn’t do that, even if you believe I did. Well, it doesn’t matter what I say to you. You’re still convinced I was behind it. [Picks up a pair of embroidered slippers.] And these are for my better half. I made them myself—I can’t stand tulips, but he wants tulips on everything.
MLLE. Y. [Looks up ironically and curiously.]
MLLE. Y. [Looks up with irony and curiosity.]
MME. X. [Putting a hand in each slipper.] What little feet Bob has! What? And you should see what a splendid stride he has! You've never seen him in slippers! [Mlle. Y. laughs aloud.] Look! [She makes the slippers walk on the table. Mlle. Y. laughs loudly.] And when he is grumpy he stamps like this with his foot. "What! damn those servants who can never learn to make coffee. Oh, now those creatures haven't trimmed the lamp wick properly!" And then there are draughts on the floor and his feet are cold. "Ugh, how cold it is; the stupid idiots can never keep the fire going." [She rubs the slippers together, one sole over the other.]
MME. X. [Putting a hand in each slipper.] Look at Bob's little feet! What? And you should see how he strides! You've never seen him in slippers! [Mlle. Y. laughs loudly.] Look! [She makes the slippers walk on the table. Mlle. Y. laughs more.] And when he’s grumpy, he stomps with his foot like this. "What! Damn those servants who can never learn to make coffee. Oh, now those fools haven't trimmed the lamp wick right!" And then there are drafts on the floor, and his feet are cold. "Ugh, it’s so cold; those stupid idiots can never keep the fire going." [She rubs the slippers together, one sole over the other.]
MLLE. Y. [Shrieks with laughter.]
Ms. Y. [Shrieks with laughter.]
MME. X. And then he comes home and has to hunt for his slippers which Marie has stuck under the chiffonier—oh, but it's sinful to sit here and make fun of one's husband this way when he is kind and a good little man. You ought to have had such a husband, Amelie. What are you laughing at? What? What? And you see he's true to me. Yes, I'm sure of that, because he told me himself—what are you laughing at?—that when I was touring in Norway that that brazen Frêdêrique came and wanted to seduce him! Can you fancy anything so infamous? [Pause.] I'd have torn her eyes out if she had come to see him when I was at home. [Pause.] It was lucky that Bob told me about it himself and that it didn't reach me through gossip. [Pause.] But would you believe it, Frêdêrique wasn't the only one! I don't know why, but the women are crazy about my husband. They must think he has influence about getting them theatrical engagements, because he is connected with the government. Perhaps you were after him yourself. I didn't use to trust you any too much. But now I know he never bothered his head about you, and you always seemed to have a grudge against him someway.
MME. X. And then he comes home and has to search for his slippers that Marie hid under the dresser—oh, but it's so wrong to sit here and mock my husband like this when he's kind and such a good guy. You should have had a husband like him, Amelie. What are you laughing at? What? What? And you see he’s loyal to me. Yes, I’m sure of it because he told me himself—what are you laughing at?—that when I was on tour in Norway, that shameless Frêdêrique came and tried to seduce him! Can you believe something so outrageous? [Pause.] I would have clawed her eyes out if she had come to see him when I was home. [Pause.] It was a relief that Bob told me about it directly and that I didn't hear it through gossip. [Pause.] But can you believe it, Frêdêrique wasn’t the only one! I don’t know why, but women seem to be crazy about my husband. They must think he has connections for getting them acting jobs since he’s linked to the government. Maybe you were after him too. I never really trusted you. But now I know he never gave you a second thought, and you always seemed to hold some kind of grudge against him.
[Pause. They look at each other in a puzzled way.]
[Pause. They look at each other, puzzled.]
MME. X. Come and see us this evening, Amelie, and show us that you're not put out with us,—not put out with me at any rate. I don't know, but I think it would be uncomfortable to have you for an enemy. Perhaps it's because I stood in your way [rallentando] or—I really—don't know why—in particular.
MME. X. Come hang out with us this evening, Amelie, and show us that you’re not mad at us—at least not with me. I’m not sure, but I think it would be tough to have you as an enemy. Maybe it’s because I got in your way [rallentando] or—I really—don’t know why, exactly.
[Pause. Mlle. Y. stares at Mme. X curiously.]
[Pause. Mlle. Y. looks at Mme. X with curiosity.]
MME. X [Thoughtfully]. Our acquaintance has been so queer. When I saw you for the first time I was afraid of you, so afraid that I didn't dare let you out of my sight; no matter when or where, I always found myself near you—I didn't dare have you for an enemy, so I became your friend. But there was always discord when you came to our house, because I saw that my husband couldn't endure you, and the whole thing seemed as awry to me as an ill-fitting gown—and I did all I could to make him friendly toward you, but with no success until you became engaged. Then came a violent friendship between you, so that it looked all at once as though you both dared show your real feelings only when you were secure—and then—how was it later? I didn't get jealous—strange to say! And I remember at the christening, when you acted as godmother, I made him kiss you—he did so, and you became so confused—as it were; I didn't notice it then—didn't think about it later, either—have never thought about it until—now! [Rises suddenly.] Why are you silent? You haven't said a word this whole time, but you have let me go on talking! You have sat there, and your eyes have reeled out of me all these thoughts which lay like raw silk in its cocoon—thoughts—suspicious thoughts, perhaps. Let me see—why did you break your engagement? Why do you never come to our house any more? Why won't you come to see us tonight?
MME. X [Thoughtfully]. Our relationship has been so strange. When I first met you, I was scared of you, so scared that I didn’t want to lose sight of you; no matter when or where, I always found myself close to you—I didn’t want you as an enemy, so I became your friend. But there was always tension when you came to our house because I could see that my husband couldn’t stand you, and it felt as awkward as a poorly fitting dress—and I tried everything to make him like you, but nothing worked until you got engaged. Then suddenly you two had this intense friendship, as if you both could only show your true feelings when it felt safe—and then—what happened next? I didn’t get jealous—strangely enough! And I remember at the christening, when you were the godmother, I made him kiss you—he did, and you got so flustered—it seemed; I didn’t notice it at the time—I didn’t think about it later, either—I’ve never thought about it until—now! [Rises suddenly.] Why are you silent? You haven’t said a word this whole time, but you’ve let me keep talking! You’ve been sitting there, and your eyes have pulled all these thoughts out of me that lay like raw silk in a cocoon—thoughts—suspicious thoughts, maybe. Let me see—why did you break off your engagement? Why don’t you come to our house anymore? Why won’t you come visit us tonight?
[Mlle. Y. appears as if about to speak.]
[Mlle. Y. looks like she is about to speak.]
MME. X. Hush, you needn't speak—I understand it all! It was because—and because—and because! Yes, yes! Now all the accounts balance. That's it. Fie, I won't sit at the same table with you. [Moves her things to another table.] That's the reason I had to embroider tulips—which I hate—on his slippers, because you are fond of tulips; that's why [Throws slippers on the floor] we go to Lake Mälarn in the summer, because you don't like salt water; that's why my boy is named Eskil—because it's your father's name; that's why I wear your colors, read your authors, eat your favorite dishes, drink your drinks—chocolate, for instance; that's why—oh—my God—it's terrible, when I think about it; it's terrible. Everything, everything came from you to me, even your passions. Your soul crept into mine, like a worm into an apple, ate and ate, bored and bored, until nothing was left but the rind and a little black dust within. I wanted to get away from you, but I couldn't; you lay like a snake and charmed me with your black eyes; I felt that when I lifted my wings they only dragged me down; I lay in the water with bound feet, and the stronger I strove to keep up the deeper I worked myself down, down, until I sank to the bottom, where you lay like a giant crab to clutch me in your claws—and there I am lying now.
MME. X. Hush, you don't need to say anything—I get it all! It was because—and because—and because! Yes, yes! Now everything makes sense. That's it. Ugh, I won't sit at the same table as you. [Moves her things to another table.] That's why I had to embroider tulips—which I hate—on his slippers because you like tulips; that's why [Throws slippers on the floor] we go to Lake Mälarn in the summer because you don’t like saltwater; that’s why my boy is named Eskil—because it's your father's name; that’s why I wear your colors, read your authors, eat your favorite dishes, drink your drinks—like chocolate, for example; that’s why—oh—my God—it’s terrible when I think about it; it’s awful. Everything, everything came from you to me, even your passions. Your soul crept into mine, like a worm into an apple, devoured and devoured, bored and bored, until nothing was left but the skin and a little black dust inside. I wanted to escape from you, but I couldn’t; you lay there like a snake, charming me with your dark eyes; I felt that when I tried to lift my wings, they only dragged me down; I lay in the water with my feet bound, and the harder I tried to stay afloat, the deeper I sank, down, down, until I reached the bottom, where you lay like a giant crab ready to grab me in your claws—and now here I am lying.
I hate you, hate you, hate you! And you only sit there silent—silent and indifferent; indifferent whether it's new moon or waning moon, Christmas or New Year's, whether others are happy or unhappy; without power to hate or to love; as quiet as a stork by a rat hole—you couldn't scent your prey and capture it, but you could lie in wait for it! You sit here in your corner of the cafê—did you know it's called "The Rat Trap" for you?—and read the papers to see if misfortune hasn't befallen some one, to see if some one hasn't been given notice at the theatre, perhaps; you sit here and calculate about your next victim and reckon on your chances of recompense like a pilot in a shipwreck. Poor Amelie, I pity you, nevertheless, because I know you are unhappy, unhappy like one who has been wounded, and angry because you are wounded. I can't be angry with you, no matter how much I want to be—because you come out the weaker one. Yes, all that with Bob doesn't trouble me. What is that to me, after all? And what difference does it make whether I learned to drink chocolate from you or some one else. [Sips a spoonful from her cup.]
I hate you, hate you, hate you! And you just sit there, silent—silent and indifferent; indifferent whether it's a new moon or a waning moon, Christmas or New Year's, whether others are happy or sad; without the ability to hate or love; as still as a stork by a rat hole—you can't smell your prey and catch it, but you can wait for it! You sit here in your corner of the café—did you know it's called "The Rat Trap" for you?—and read the papers to see if someone has faced misfortune, to see if someone has been kicked out of the theatre, maybe; you sit here, calculating your next victim and figuring out your chances of reward like a pilot in a shipwreck. Poor Amelie, I do feel sorry for you, though, because I know you're unhappy, unhappy like someone who's been hurt, and angry because you're hurt. I can't be angry with you, no matter how much I want to be—because you come out as the weaker one. Yeah, all that with Bob doesn't bother me. What does it matter to me, after all? And what difference does it make whether I learned to drink chocolate from you or someone else? [Sips a spoonful from her cup.]
Besides, chocolate is very healthful. And if you taught me how to dress—tant mieux!—that has only made me more attractive to my husband; so you lost and I won there. Well, judging by certain signs, I believe you have already lost him; and you certainly intended that I should leave him—do as you did with your fiancê and regret as you now regret; but, you see, I don't do that—we mustn't be too exacting. And why should I take only what no one else wants?
Besides, chocolate is really healthy. And if you taught me how to dress—great!—that’s only made me more attractive to my husband; so you lost and I won there. Well, judging by certain signs, I think you’ve already lost him; and you definitely meant for me to leave him—just like you did with your fiancé and now regret; but, you see, I don’t do that—we shouldn’t be too picky. And why should I settle for only what no one else wants?
Perhaps, take it all in all, I am at this moment the stronger one. You received nothing from me, but you gave me much. And now I seem like a thief since you have awakened and find I possess what is your loss. How could it be otherwise when everything is worthless and sterile in your hands? You can never keep a man's love with your tulips and your passions—but I can keep it. You can't learn how to live from your authors, as I have learned. You have no little Eskil to cherish, even if your father's name was Eskil. And why are you always silent, silent, silent? I thought that was strength, but perhaps it is because you have nothing to say! Because you never think about anything! [Rises and picks up slippers.]
Maybe, when I think about it, I'm actually the stronger one right now. You didn't get anything from me, but you gave me a lot. And now I feel like a thief since you've woken up and realized I have what you've lost. How could it be any different when everything is useless and empty in your hands? You can't hold onto a man's love with your flowers and your emotions—but I can keep it. You can't learn how to live from your writers, like I have. You don't have a little Eskil to care for, even if your dad's name was Eskil. And why are you always so quiet, quiet, quiet? I thought that was strength, but maybe it's just because you have nothing to say! Because you never think about anything! [Rises and picks up slippers.]
Now I'm going home—and take the tulips with me—your tulips! You are unable to learn from another; you can't bend—therefore, you broke like a dry stalk. But I won't break! Thank you, Amelie, for all your good lessons. Thanks for teaching my husband how to love. Now I'm going home to love him. [Goes.]
Now I'm heading home—and taking the tulips with me—your tulips! You can't learn from anyone else; you can't adjust—so, you snapped like a dry stem. But I won't snap! Thank you, Amelie, for all your valuable lessons. Thanks for showing my husband how to love. Now I'm going home to love him. [Exits.]
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!